it though it were within them otherwise they could not doefo had â—o part in him and this be said when himselfe was conversant with his Disciples before his Suffering and Death Therfore there cannot be a Christ within in Christ without but one and the same Christ within and without now and then and alwaies from Eternity to Eternity There is another great difference concerning Perfection and the attaining to it in this Life one sort condemning the otherf or speaking that which they understand to be spoken in the Scripture but they doe not endeavour to reconcile the meaning of those Texts which seeme so extreamely to differ For perfection Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect Job was a perfect and upright Man If any Man sin not in word he is a perfect Man And there is mention made of the perfect Law of Liberty also he that is borne of God sinneth not neither can he because the seed of God remaineth in him As many as be perfect let them be thus minded viz to presse for the Prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus On the other side There is none righteous no not one there is not a Man that sinneth not in many things WEE sin all And the Apostle John who no doubt was then borne of God saith If WEE say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and there is no truth in us if wee say not if he or they say or whosoever saith And while he was in the instant of high Revelations he fell down before the Angel to worship him thinking it had been God but the Angel said to him See thou doe it not for I am thy fellow servant And these great differences cannot be reconciled by the distinction of a time or condition of Men unconverted before they have attained Perfection before they are righteous or before they are sanctified but they may be decided by the understanding what it is that sinneth in Man and what it is in Man that is perfect and cannot sinne For as the Soul in this Life entereth into the one or the other through obedience to it that Soul is either righteous and perfect or wicked and imperfect as the Scriptures testifie And ever one that shall be presented perfect is to be presented perfect in Christ Jesus so that our perfection consisteth in him not in Selfe and so the Gifts of God are perfect or else we could not be saved by Faith for that is not of our selves but is the gift of God and therefore it may well be said by the Apostle Paul after his high Revelation I know that in me that is in my Flesh dwelleth no good thing dwelleth not did or hath dwelt before his conversion or at the beginning of the writing that Epistle but at that instant dwelleth in him no good thing in his Flesh also saies he I doe find a Law in my Members rebelling against the Law of my mind and leading me into captivity to the Law of sinne So that the good which he would doe that he did not but the evil which he would not doe that he did To will was present with him but how to performe it that he did not know and then saies So in my mind I serve the Law of God which is perfect but in my Flesh I serve the Law of sin Also the Apostle John saith Let no man deceive you he that doth righteousnesse is righteous and the Apostle Paul again saith as many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God and his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of obedience unto righteousnesse or of sin unto Death Also it is said The Soul that sinneth it shall die If a righteous Man which is indeed a perfect Man so long as he is a servant to righteousnesse departeth from his righteousnesse and doth that which is wicked in the wickednesse which he doth he shall die and yet that which is perfect cannot die And on the other side If a wicked Man turne from his wickednesse and doth the thing which is good and righteous in the righteousnesse which he doth he shall live saith the Lord Thus a righteous Man can sin and a wicked Man can doe that which is righteous yet it is the Soul in the wicked Man that turneth and doth righteousnesse in the minde and the will and the Spirit and the heart and the Life through Christ in the Soul And it is the Soul in the Righteous Man that doth that which is wicked in the minde and will and spirit and heart and life through the Power of Sin corruption and imperfection also of the Flesh or the body of Death which is this mortal flesh and bloud therefore we should not let sinne Reigne in our Mortal Bodies that we should obey it in the Lusts thereof But we should strive after perfection that Christ may be formed in us we should give God our Hearts and he will clense them for us make us after his own heart and will make our Hearts desires and minds pure and then they are perfect for nothing that is Impure and so imperfect can enter into the Kingdom of God Thus in our Minds if we do the will of our Father which is in Heaven we shall know of the words of Christ whether they be of God or no which they that heard them from his owne mouth and did not so could not know But we are not to condemne those that have not attained to our mesure of Light Grace Knowledge or Perfection but to let our Light so shine before Men that they may see our good works and glorify our Father which is in Heaven and then they will say God is in us of a Truth they will be able to understand it If we be strong we should help those that are weak in Light or understanding and should declare the Gospel to those that sit most in Darknesse and in the shadow of Death and guide one anothers feete into the way of Peace and then we shall be like him who is in our hearts meeke and lowly and so wee shall find rest unto our Souls and then when He who is now our Life shall appeare we shall also appeare with him in Glory And when we have received the unction of the Holy one in our Souls we are then come to the spirits of Just men made perfect and to the Church of the first-Borne which are written in Heaven and yet some that were so did not know by what Death they should glorifie God and in Death the Body is sown in Corruption it is raised in Incorruption sown in Dishonour raised in Glory sown in weaknesse raised in power sown in imperfection raised in perfection for this Mortall must put on immortality Thus
the light in the second principle and the third in the spirit of this world in the Aeriall and Astrall source 119. When the astringent or harsh quality as the Father formeth the Word or Sonne or Spirit then it stands captive in the Center of the Heart and is examined or tryed by the other spirits whether it be good or no. Now if it please the fire then the fire letteth the flash in which the Bitter spirit standeth go through the sweet water wherein it conceiveth the Love and goeth therewith into the astringent Quality 120. Now when the flash returns with the Love into the astringent quality again together with the new generated spirit or will then the astringent quality rejoyceth in the New young Sonne and elevateth it self 121. Then the Tone layes hold thereon and goeth forth therewith at the Mouth Eyes Ears and Nostrills and executeth that which is decreed in the councel of the seven spirits for as the Decree of the Councel is so also is the spirit and the Councel can alter the same as it will 122. Therefore the original Lust sticketh in the circle of the Heart in the Councel of the seven spirits and as they generate the spirit so also it is 123. And so in this manner Lord Lucifer brought the Deity into Anger and Wrath that is Kindled the Eternal Nature according to the first principle Being he together with all his Angels as a malicious Devil fought or strove against the Deity intending to bring and subdue the whole Circumference Circuit or Region under his innate Spirits that they should form frame figure and Image all and the whole Circumference Region or Extent should bow yield and suffer it self to be ruled and formed by the kindled sharpnesse of the innate spirits 124. And as this hath a Being or substance form or condition in Angels so it hath also a being substance form or condition in Man Therefore bethink and consider your selves you that are proud covetous theevish Extorting Usurers calumniating Blasphemous Envious and Whorish or Lascivious what manner of little sonne or Spirit you send into God The soul was originally comprehended in the Eternal Nature with the Word Fiat which is Gods Nature according to the first Principle and eternal Original of Nature and if it kindleth it self in the Originall then it kindleth Gods wrath in the eternal Nature Objection Thou wilt say We do not send this into God but only into our Neighbour or into his work which we like and have a Mind to Answer 125. Now shew thou me any Place to which thou sendest thy Covetous or Lustful spirit be it to Man Beasts Garments Fields Money or any thing whatsoever where God is not from him is all and he is in all Himself is All and he upholdeth and supporteth all Objection Then thou wilt say But he is with his Wrath in many things which are so hard and Evill that they are not suitable to or capable of the Deity Answer 126. Yes dear Man all this is true The wrath of God is certainly every where all over In Silver Gold Stones Fields Garments Beasts and Men and all whatsoever is comprehensible and palpable otherwise they would not be so hard and harsh to be felt as they are 127. But thou must know that the kernel of Love also sticketh in all in the hidden Center unlesse it be too too altogether Evill and so Evill a thing Man hath no liking to at all neither God possesseth all onely as to Nature He is not the essence He possesseth himself Or dost thou think thou dost well if thou bathest or soakest thy self in Gods wrath take heed that it doth not kindle thy Body and Soul and so thou wilt burn therein eternally as befell Lucifer 128. But when God shall bring forth the hidden things at the End of this time then you will discern in what Gods love or wrath hath been Therefore have a care and take heed and turn thy Eyes from Evil or else thou undoest thy self and so bringest thy self into Perdition 129. I take Heaven and Earth to witnesse that I have performed here as God hath revealed it to me that it is his Will 130. Thus hath King Lucifer in his body turned the sweet water into a sowr sharpnesse intending therewith in his haughty-mindednesse to rule in the whole Deity 131. And he hath brought it so far to passe that in this world with that sharpnesse he reacheth into the heart of all living Creatures as also into vegetables leaves and grasse and into all other things as a King and Prince of this world 132. And if the Divine Love were not yet in the whole nature of this world and if we poor Men and Creatures had not in and about us the Champion in the Fight we should all perish in a Moment in the hellish horrible Abominations 133. Therefore we sing very rightly thus Mitten wir im Leben seynd Mit dem Todt umbfangen Wo sollen wir dan fliehen hin dass wir Gâ—ad erlangen Zu dir Herr Christ alleine Daist nun Der Held im streit Zu dem wir fliehen musien Welcher i st unset Konig JESUS CHRISTUS In the midst of this our Life Death doth us round embrace whither shall we flie away that we may obtain Grace To thee Lord Christ alone This is the Champion in the Fight To Him 't is we must flie Who is Our King JESUS CHRIST 134. He hath the Fathers Love in him and fighteth in Divine Power and Might against the kindled hellish Abomination To Him we must flie and he it is that preserveth and retaineth the Love of God in all things in this world else all would be lost and perish But hoâ—â— wart and belt 〈…〉 Doth ein Kleine Zelt 〈◊〉 des Tenfels Reich danâ—â—t leit Now Hope pray and wait But a small Time and then strait Th' Devill 's Kingdom will be quite down laid 135. Ye Philosophers and Jurists or Lawyers that make God to be as a Devill in saying That He willeth Evill bring in your Plea and answer once more here and try whether you can maintain your Cause to be just if not then the sowr sharp Tart spirit in Lucifer shall be also condemned as a Destroyer and the enemy of God and of all his heavenly Hoasts and Armies The Fifteenth Chapter Of the Third Species kind or form and manner of Sinnes beginning in Lucifer 1. THe third Spirit in God is the Bitter Spirit which existeth in the flash of Life for the flash of Life riseth up in the sweet water through the rubbing or fretting of the astringent and hot quality but the body of the flash abideth in the sweet water subsisting very meekly as a Light or heart and the flash is very trembling and by the terrour and fire and water and astringent spirit it becometh bitter through the original of the water in which it riseth up 2. And that flash or raging terrour or bitter spirit
though we are risen with Christ in our Souls Spirits and Minds serving the Law of God in this Life with a perfect Hearâ— â—ay though sinne dwell in our flesh yet if we let it not raigne in our Mortall or imperfect Bodies so that we obey it not in the Lusts thereof then the Holy Spirit dwelleth in our minds and in our bodies which are the Temples of the Holy Ghost but if we let sin raigne then our Souls and Bodies are Denns of Theeves and Murtherers and the habitations of all Devills This for the present is my understanding which I pray may be enlightened and helped by the Father of Lights from whom is every perfect Gift to my selfe and all mankinde my brethren who have severall measures of the same Light and divers Gifts by the same Spirit of which I desire to be made partaker from themselves and shall highly rejoyce my selfe therein with them But the Ground to the understanding the things here mentioned and of all things contained in the Scriptures is exactly described in this Authors writings For they discover both where the Things themselves are to be found in which are hidden all Divine and Naturall Mysteries and likewise shew as with the finger how those secret things have proceeded to their Being and manifestation from the infinite Incomprehensibility wherein Nothing can be perceived and yet All things have proceeded from thence and how they have come to be as they Are to the discerning what the Effable Manifested Revealed God is and all Creatures whatsoever and amongst the rest what we our selves are and how we may attain the true only and eternal happiness and blessednesse of Life everlasting with and in God And can there be anything more usefull beneficiall necessary and worthy then this Also further by his writings we may come to understand how Christ is the Saviour of All Men and yet all will not attaine salvation Though it be confessed and must be granted that Eternal Salvation is attained by some Infants also by some innocent ignorant Persons of yeares that have been born of Hethenish Jewish and Christian Parents being such as have served God according to the Law of their fore-fathers with an upright Conscience as Paul who was a Jew and so the Eunuch Servant to Candace Queen of Aethiopia a stranger and Cornelius the Centurion and all others fearing God and working Righteousnesse in every Nation are accepted of him though they know nothing of the Great and Common Salvation that hath appeared to all Men as the Apostles knew it For if any be cleansed from his Sinnes it is done by the blood of JESUS CHRIST which clenseth us from all Sinne and this is effected in us and for us when we knew not and though we know not of it nor how it is done in the least to satisfie a Soul that it may undoubtedly be convinced thereof And indeed had not the Holy Scripture mentioned this thing concerning the Blood of Christ it had not been possible for any Man but such as the Prophets and Apostles were to have procured any that are now called Christians to Believe and Confesse it Neither can any understand this though he reade of it in the Scriptures but by the Holy Spirit within himselfe which proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne in the Soul of every one and by the word in the Heart the word of Faith which is God and Christ even that true Divine Light which lighteth every one that cometh into the world The same also may be said concerning all those that have been are or shall be saved though they attain not the understanding of the mysteryes of Salvation in this Life as those 〈◊〉 who wrote the Holy Scriptures neither can any understand them as they did but by the Same Gifts of the Holy Spirit in the Soul Therefore let none boast that he is not born among those that are called Heathens but among those that were outwardly called Jewes of old or Christians now or of the Church of Rome or Protestants or of the Reformed Religionâ—â— Presbyterians Independents Separatists Seekers or Perfectists though every one of these have outwardly a high Prerogative and Excellency above the Heathen yet the lives and fruits of these not exceeding their's they will â—â—se up in Judgment against these but let every Soule in Love rejoyce with all other Soules in this that God is our Father in whom wee live and move and have our Beings ruling in our Soules ' and manifesting his infinite Grace and Mercy and bringing all things to passe according to his unconceivable Wisdome and Goodnesse and according to the purpose of his good will towards Men which 〈◊〉 his Eternall Gospell To those that hearken and yeeld to his will and Word of Life alwaies calling in the Soul of every one or else none could be condemned for neglecting and contemning it as they shall be also provoking the Soul to forsake that which it perceiveth to be evill and embrace and Co-work with that which it perceiveth to be good Holy and divine within it selfe therefore also let every Soul groape after God in its Heart that it may feele and know him whom to know is Life Eternall and feele the Hope of enjoying the inestimable good things that are laid up for them that Love God though few here know anything thereof and yet he will certainly give them unto us at that Day which himselfe hath appointed which will also assuredly come though no man knoweth when nor what that day will be or bring forth but he to whom God doth reveale it Aud indeed such Person 's Writings whose unsterstandings have been filled with Spirituall Divine Wisdome are to be prized above all others And though it be an exceeding happinesse and joy to us that God hath bestowed so large understanding to those that have written the Scriptures and therefore we ought diligently and frequently to read and deeply consider them yet in most of the Mysteries thereof it remaineth very dark to us we having so little knowledge of the things it speaketh of therefore how highly in exceeding Love to the Scriptures should we value and esteeme the writings of this Author Jacob Behme which disclose the very things which are but briefly hinted therein and so fundamentally as to satisfie all the objections of Reason that can be made and which do also direct us plainly in the way to find the infallible Conductor the Holy Spirit which will open our understandings to discerne those hidden Mysteries mentioned in the Scriptures so long agoe that we through patience and comfort of them might have Hope And yet but darkly of purpose that some things should be kept secret from the beginning of the world and not revealed till the due time and season in every Age and some not till this last age which is appointed for the manifesting of all mysteries And because this Author could not so deepely and fundamentally disclose these mysteries but in
again and fashioned according to that form which they were in from the beginning of the Creation 74. Only the two qualities good and bad which have been in Nature one in another were separated and the bad one was given to the prince of malice and wrath or fiercenesse for an eternal habitation and that is called Hell or a Rejection which in eternity no more apprehends or toucheth the good quality but is an oblivion of all good and that unto its eternity 75. In the other quality stood the Tree of eternal Life and its source and off-spring descended from the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost did shine into the same And all men came forth which descended from the loynes of Adam who was the first man Each in its vertue and in that quality in which each did grow on earth 76. Those that on earth had eaten of the good Tree which is called JESUS CHRIST in them did dwell the Mercy of God unto eternal joy they had in them the power of the good quality they were received into the good and holy quality and they sung the Song of their Bridegroom each in his voyce according to his own Holinesse 77. But those that were born in the Light of Nature and of the Holy Ghost and on earth never fully knew the Tree of Life but were grown in its power which overshadowed all men upon earth as very many Nations Heathens and Babes which were also received into the same power wherein they were grown and wherewith their spirit was cloathed and they sung the song according to their power and measure in the noble tree of eternal life for every one was glorified according to his power vertue measure and proportion 78. And the Holy Nature Generated joyfull heavenly fruit even as on earth it had generated fruit in both the Qualities which were both good and bad so now it did generate heavenly fulnesse of Joy 79. And those men that were now like Angels did each eat the fruit of his Quality and they sung the song of God and the song of the Tree of eternal life 80. And that was in the Father as a holy Sceane a triumphing joy for to that end all things at the beginning were made out of the Father and now they abide so to all eternity 81. But those that were grown on earth in the power of the tree of wrath that is which the fierce quality had overcome and were withered in the wickednesse of their spirit in their Sins all those came forth also each in his power or faculty and were received into the Kingdom of Darknesse and each was indued in that power in which he was grown up and their King is call'd Lucifer viz. one expell'd or driven forth from the Light 82. And the hellish quality brought forth fruit also as it had done upon earth onely the good was severed or parted from it and therefore it brought forth fruit now in its own quality And these Men also which were now like the spirits did each eat the fruit of his quality and so did the Devils also 83. For as there is a difference in men upon earth in their qualities and all are not of one Quality Condition or Disposition even so among the rejected reprobate spirits and so in the heavenly pomp in Angels and Men and that lasteth unto its eternity AMEN 84. Courteous Reader This is a short information concerning the two Qualities in Nature from the beginning to the end how there arose from thence two Kingdoms a heavenly and a hellish and how they stirre in this time and strive one against another and what the issue of it will be in the time to come The Contents of this Book by way of Introduction To this Book I have given this Name viz. The Root or Mother of Philosophie Astrologie and Theologie And that you may know what this Book doth treat of Observe I. 1. In the Philosophie is treated concerning the Divine power I. What God is II. How in the Being of God is created Nature the Stars and the Elements III. From whence every thing hath its Original IIII. How Heaven and Earth were created V. How Angels Men and Devils were created VI. How Heaven and Hell and whatever is creaturely were created and what the Two Qualities are in Nature All out of a true ground in the knowledge of the Spirit by the impulse and motion of God II. 2. In the Astrologie is treated I. Of the powers of Nature of the Stars and of the Elements II. How all Creatures proceeded from thence III. How the same do impell and rule all IIII. And work in all and how good and bad is wrought by them in Men and Beasts V. Whence it cometh that Good and Bad is and raigneth in this world VI. Also how the Kingdom of Heaven and of Hell consisteth therein 3. My purpose is not to describe the course place and Name of all Stars and what their Annual Conjunction Opposition Quadrat is or the like what they yearly and hourly operate which by a long processe of time hath been observed by the wise skilful and Expert Men who were rich and large in spirit by their diligent contemplation observation deep sense Calculation and Computation 4. Neither have I studied or learned the same and I leave that to the Learned to discourse of but my intention is to write according to the Spirit and sense and not according to Speculation III. 5. In the Theologie is handled I. Of the Kingdom of Christ of what condition the same is II. How it is set in opposition to the Kingdom of Hell III. How in Nature it fighteth and striveth against the Kingdom of Hell IIII. How men through Faith and Spirit are able to overcome the Kingdom of Hell and triumph in Divine power and obtain eternal salvation and all this as a victory in the Battel V. Also how Man through the operation or working in the hellish quality casts himself into perdition VI. And what the issue of both will be at last 6. The Supream Title is AVRORA That is The Dawning of the Day in the East or Morning-Rednesse in the Rising of the SVN And is a secret Mystery concealed from the wise and prudent of this world which themselves shall shortly be sensible of but to those which read this book in singlenesse of heart with a desire after the holy Spirit who place their hope onely in God it will not be a hidden secret but a manifest knowledge 7. I will not explain this Title but commit it to the judgment of the impartial Reader who wrestleth in the good quality of this world 8. Now if Mr. Critick which qualifieth or worketh with his wit in the fierce quality gets this book into his hand he will oppose it as there is alwayes stirring and Opposition between the Kingdom of Heaven and the Kingdom of Hell I. First he will say that I ascend too high into the Deity which is not a meet thing
I mean thereby the power which in the Body of the Angel entereth in from without and commeth forth again As in a Similitude When a a man fetcheth breath and breatheth it forth again for therein standeth the life both of the Body and of the Spirit 40. The quality from without kindleth the spirit in the heart in the first fountain whereby all the powers in the whole Body become stirring and then that quality in the corporeal spirit which is the natural Spirit of an Angel or Man riseth up into the Head where it hath its Princely Seat or Throne and Government and there it hath its Counsellours whose advice it taketh 41. The first Counsellour is the Eyes they are affected with every thing they look upon for they are the Light 42. For as the Light goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father into all the powers and affecteth all the powers of the Father and on the other side all the powers of the Father affect the Light of the Sonne of God 43. So do the Eyes work in the thing they look upon and the thing worketh again in the Eyes and the Counsellor the Eyes bringeth it into the Head before the Princely Seat or Throne and there it is to be approved of 44. Now if the spirit is pleased therewith then it bringeth the same to the heart and the heart giveth it to the passages or Issuings forth of the powers or fountain-veins in the whole Body and then the Mouth and Hands and Feet fall to work 45. The second Counsellour is the Ears which have their rise also from all the powers in the whole body through the spirit their fountain is Mercurius or the Sound which ariseth from all the powers 46. And as in all the powers of God the Mercurius riseth and soundeth wherein the heavenly Tone Tune or Joy consisteth and the Tone or Tune goeth forth out of all the powers and so in the attraction of the Spirit in God is elevated or raised up 47. And when one power toucheth or stirreth the other and tuneth or soundeth Then the Tune or Sound goeth forth and riseth up again in all the powers of the Father and so all the powers of the Father are again affected therewith whereby they are alwayes impregnated with the Tune and continually generate it again in every power 48. Thus also the second Counsellour in the Head is the Eares they stand open and the sound goeth forth through them in all that soundeth 49. Now where the Mercurius soundeth and is elevated there the Mercurius of the spirit goeth also in and is thereby affected and bringeth it before the Princely Throne in the Head where it is to be approved by the other Four Counsellours 50. And if the Spirit is pleased therewith then it bringeth the same before its Mother into the Heart and the Heart or the fountain of the heart giveth it to all the powers in the whole Body and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it 51. But if the whole Princely Counsel in the head Be not pleased so that it is approved then it lets that go again and bringeth it not to the Mother the Heart 52. The third Princely Counsellour is the Nose there the fountain riseth up from the Body in the Spirit into the Nose and there it hath two open Doores or Gates 53. And as the Excellent pretious and amiable blessed savour or smell goeth forth from all the powers of the Father and of the Sonne and tempereth it self with all the powers of the Holy Ghost whence the Holy Spirit and most pretious Savour riseth up from the fountain of the Holy Ghost And floweth or boyleth in all the powers of the Father and kindleth all the powers of the Father whereby they are impregnated again with the amiable blessed savour or Saving Smell and so generate it in the Sonne and Holy Ghost 54. So also in Angels and Men the power of the smell riseth up out of all the powers of the Body by and through the Spirit and cometh forth at the Nostrils of the Nose and is affected with all Smells or savours and bringeth them through the Nostrils of the Nose which is the third counsellour into the Head before the Princely Seat or Throne 55. And there it is to be proved whether it be a good smell or savour pleasing to its Constitution and Complexion or no if it be good then it bringeth the same to its mother that it may be brought to effect if not then is it expelled and thrust away 56. And this Counsellor of the Smell which is generated out of the Salitter is also mix'd with Mercurius and so belongeth to the heavenly joyfulnesse and is a glorious Excellent and fair fountain in God 57. The fourth Princely Counsellour is the Taste on the Tongue which also ariseth from all the powers of the Body through the spirit into the Tongue for all fountain-veins of the whole Body go into the Tongue and the tongue is the sharpnesse or Taste of all the powers 58. As the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and is the sharpnesse or proof of all powers and in his moving or rising up bringeth all that which is good again into all the powers of the Father whereby the powers of the Father are impregnated again and so continually generate the Taste 59. But that which is not good the Holy Ghost speweth that out as a loathsome abomination as it is written in the Apocalypse the 3. Chap. v. 16. and as he spewed out the Great Prince Lucifer in his pride and perdition For he could no more endure to Taste the fiery proud stinking quality and thus it is also as to all Proud stinking Men. 60. O Man let this be told thee for the Spirit is earnestly Jealous in this thing especially desist from Pride or else it will be with you as it befell the Devils there is no jesting or trifling herein the Time is very short thou wilt suddenly Taste it I mean the hellish fire 61. Now as the Holy Ghost proveth all so the Tongue also proveth all Tastes and if the same pleaseth the Spirit then it bringeth the same into the head to the other four Counsellours before the Princely Seat and there it is proved whether it be profitable or wholsome for the qualities of the Body 62. If so then is it brought to the Mother the Heart which giveth it to all the veins or powers of the Body and then the Mouth and Hands lay hold on it 63. But if it be not good then the tongue spits or speweth it out before it comes to the Princely Counsel 64. But though it be pleasant to the Tongue and is of a good Taste and yet is not serviceable and useful for the whole Body then it is rejected neverthelesse when it comes before the Councell and the Tongue must spit or spew it out and touch it no more 65. The fifth Princely Counsellour is
100. Here bring in your defence and answer for your spirit if not it will be condemned For this is God Jus Right or Law which hath no begining that the child which is generated of the mother should be Humble before the mother and be obedient to her for it hath its life and Body from the mother who hath generated it 101. Also the house of the Mother as long as the mother liveth is not the childs proper own but the mother keeps the child with her in love she nourisheth it and putteth on it the best and bravest Attire which she hath and giveth the same to it for its own that her joy may be encreased by the child and that she may have Joy in it 102. But when the child rebelleth and resisteth against the mother and takes away all from the mother and domineers over her and moreover striketh at her and forceth her to change into a low condition contrary to Right and Equity then it is but Just that the child should be expell'd out of the house and left to sit behind the Hedge and quite lose its childs portion and Inheritance 103. And thus it was between God and his child Lucifer The Father did put on him the fairest Attire hoping to have Joy in him But when the child got the Robe and Ornament he despised the Father and would domineer over the Father and would ruine his Fathers house and besides struck at the Father and would not be advised or taught to do otherwise Of the second Species form sort or spirit of Sins beginning in Lucifer 104. The Second Spirit is the Water And as the astringent or harsh quality is the Father of the other six spirits which attracteth or draweth them together and so holds them so the sweet water is the Mother in which all spirits are conceived kept and generated that softneth and moistneth or soaketh them wherein and whereby they get their life and then the light of joyfulnesse riseth up therein 105. Thus King Lucifer in the same manner did get the sweet water for his corporeal Government and indeed the very kernel and Best thereof For God put on to his little sonne the Best Onrament Robe and Attire of all hoping to have great Joy in him Question Now what did this astringent or harsh Quality with its Mother the sweet Water Answer 106. It flattered with the Bitter Quality and with the Heat and perswaded them that they should elevate themselves and be kindled and so together they would destroy their mother and turn her into a sour form or property whereby they would domineer with their spirit very sharply over the whole Deity all must bow down and crouch to them and they would form frame figure and image all with their sharpnesse 107. According to this false or wicked conclusion and result they agreed to do one and the same thing and so dryed up the sweet water in Lucifer's Body the heat kindled it and the astringent dryed it and then it became very sour and sharp 108. And when in this qualifying or acting they had generated the Spirit of Lucifer then the life of the spirit which riseth up in the water as also the light became very sour and sharp 109. And now this sour spirit also stormed with all its powers against the sweet water which was without distinct from the Body in Gods Salitter and thought it self must needs be the Prime and chief and should in its own power from frame and Image every thing 110. And this was the Second Emnity against God from whence is existed the sour quality in this world for it was not so from Eternity as you have an Example thereof in this viz. if you set any sweet thing in the warmth and let it stand therein it groweth sowr of it self as also Water Beer or Wine in a vessell will do but none of the other qualities do alter but only into a stinck which is caused by the Quality of Water Now thou wilt Ask Question Why did God suffer Lucifers Evil spirit which proceeded out of the Body of Lucifer to come into Him could he not hinder it Answer 111. Thou must know that betwixt God and Lucifer there was no other difference then there is between Parents and their Children nay there was yet a nearer relation between them For as Parents generate a child out of their Body according to their Image and keep it in their house as a natural Heir of their Bodies and cherish it thus near also is the Body of Lucifer to the Deity 112. For God had generated him out of his body and therefore also made him the Heir of his Goods and gave him the whole Region or Extent of the place in which he created him 〈◊〉 Possession The highest Depth 113. But here thou must know what it was that Lucifer did fight against God with and so moved God to Anger For he could not do it with his Body for his Body reached no further then the place where he then stood he could Effect little with that but it was something else Be attentive here 114. The spirit which is generated from or out of all the seven qualifying Spirits in the Centre of the Heart the same doth while it is yet in the Body when it is generated qualifie mix or act in and with God as one substance or thing neither is there any difference 115. And when that same Spirit which is generated in the Body seeth any thing through the Eyes or neareth through the Ears or smelleth through the Nostrills then it is already in that thing and worketh laboureth or acteth therein as in its own propriety 116. And if the same be pleasing to it it eateth thereof and is affected with the thing and wrestleth â—â—erewith and maketh a mixture or Temper together let the thing be as far off as it will even so far as the Originality of its Kingdom in God reacheth so far can the Spirit govern or rule in a Moment and is withheld or hindred by Nothing 117. For it is and comprehendeth the Power as God the Holy Ghost doth and in this there is no difference at all betwixt God the Holy Ghost and the Spirit of the Body save onely this that the Holy Spirit of God is the whole fulnesse and the spirit of the Body is but a Piece or Part which presseth through the whole Fulnesse and where ever it cometh there it is mixed or affected with the place and presently ruleth with God in the same place 118. For it is of God and in God and cannot be withheld or hindred save onely by the seven Nature-spirits of the Body which generate the animated or Soulish spirit they have the Reins in their Hand and generate it as they please Gods Spirit hath all the qualities fountains or sources but distinguisheth it self in three Principles where three sources or qualities arise the first in the fire according to the first principle and the second in
Strong Helmet against the fiercenesse and the kindled fire according as the Kingly Prophet David saith To the Honest or the upright the light riseth up in the darknesse Psal 112. 4. 23. And in this strife and fight against the wrath of God and the kindled fiercenesse of the Devils and of all wicked Men the Light riseth up in the heart of the Honest and upright and the friendly Love of God embraceth him that he may not despair in his Crosse but strive further still against the wrath and fiercenesse 24. If there were not at all times some honest upright Men on Earth who quench the wrath of God with their opposing the Hellish fire had kindledâ— self long ago and then it would have well been seen where Hell is which men do not now believe 25. But thus saith the Spirit assoon as the fiercenesse overcometh the opposition of love in this world then the fire kindleth it self and then there is no more time in this world 26. But that the fiercenesse doth terribly burn now at present it needs no proof here for it is known as clear as the Day by wofull experience Behold there riseth up yet a little fire in the opposition against the wrath out of a singular especiall Love-restraint of God when this groweth weak also then is the End of this Time 27. But whether Lucifer hath done rightly in that he hath awakened and stirr'd up the fiercenesse in the Salitter of God whence this world is become Stinging Venomous Thorny Rocky Envious and Evill false or wicked let the Atturneys Proctors Advocates and defenders of Lucifer answer plead and justifie it if they can if not then this third Bitter stinging venomous spirit shall be condemned also Of the Fourth Kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer 28. The Fourth Spirit of God is Heat which is generated between the bitter and astringent quality and is conceived or bred in the sweet water and is shining and giving light and is the true fountain of life 29. For in the sweet water it is very meek from whence Love existeth and is onely a loving warmth and no fire 30. And though indeed it be in the hidden kernel of the fires quality or Originall yet that fire is not kindled or burning for it is generated in the sweet water 31. Now where the water is there is not burning fire but a pleasing warmth and gentle qualifying or vivifying but if the water should be dryed up then there would be burning fire there 32. Thus Lord Lucifer thought also if he did but kindle his fire then he might domineer forcibly in the Divine power but he thought it would have burnt Eternally and also have given Light his purpose was not to put out the Light but he would have it burn continually in the fire he thought he would dry up the water and then the light would move stirre or shine in the burning fire 33. But he knew not that if he kindled the dryed water that the kernel that is the unctuosity oyl or heart of the water would be consumed and that the light would turn into darknesse and the water turn into a sowr stinck 34. For the oyl or unctuosity in the water is generated through meeknesse or well-doing and that is the unctuosity oyl unction marrow or fatnesse wherein the Light becomes shining But if the unctuousnesse be burnt up then the water is turn'd into a sowr stinck and moreover becometh very dark 35. And thus it befell the Pride of Lucifer he triumph'd a little while with his kindled Light but when his light was spent and burnt up then he became a Black Devill 36. But he supposed he would Eternally reign thus in his burning light in the whole Divine power as a very terrible God and so with his fire-spirit he wrestled with the Salitter of God intending to kindle the whole circumference or Extent of his Kingdome 37. And indeed he hath done somewhat in that he hath set the Divine power into a burning which appeareth even in the Sun and Stars also the fire in the Salitter in the Elements is often kindled so that it seemeth as if the Deep were of a burning fire of which I shall speak in another place He stept back out of the meeknesse into the anxious fire-will and fell into darknesse The Reader is advertised that he must not understand in any place as if the Devill had kindled or fired the Light of God no but the forms of Nature only out of which the light shineth For he hath not comprehended the Light as little as the fire doth which cannot lay hold on the Light But he entred into the fire and is expelled into the Darknesse and hath neither fire nor light besides without or distinct from his creature or own Creaturelinesse 38. Now in this quality King Lucifer hath prepared for himself the right Hellish Bath or Lake He dares not say that God hath framed or erected the Hellish quality for him but he himself hath done it Moreover he hath offended the Deity and turn'd the powers of God into a hellish Bath or Lake for his own Eternal habitation 39. For when he and all his Angels had kindled in their Bodies the qualifying or fountain spirit of the fire then the unctuousnesse marrow or fatnesse burnt in the sweet water and the flash or terrour which riseth up fiercely in the birth of the light became raging and tearing burning and stinging and a being or substance of a meer opposite or contrary will 40. And here in this quality the Life was turn'd into a Sting of Death for through Heat the bitter quality grew so fierce stinging raging and burning as if the whole body were meer fiery Stings these did tear and rage in the astringent quality as if one did thrust fiery Pins Needles or red-hot Bodkins through the Body 41. On the other side the cold fire of the astringent quality was in a mad furious rage against the heat and against the bitter venom or Poison like a great Uproar or hurliburly and now furthermore in the Body of Lucifer there was nothing else but a murthering rubbing fretting burning and stinging a most horrible hellish fire 42. This fire-spirit and right Devils-spirit elevated it self now also in the Center of the heart and would rule through the animated or soulish spirit Hereby is understood the spirit of the will out of the Center which is generated out of the Genitrix viz. out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which is the Image of God in the whole Divine power and kindle the whole Salitter of God as a new and potent God and so the formings and Heavenly Imagings should rise up in a horrible fiery Qvality and suffer themselves to be Imaged and framed according to this fiercenesse 43. Now when I write of the animated or soulish spirit then thou must exactly know what it is or how it is else thou wilt read this Birth or
Geniture in vain and it will happen to thee as it did to the wise Heathens who climbed up to the very face or countenance of God but could not see it 44. The Spirit of the Soul is very much subtiler and more incomprehensible then the Body or the seven qualifying or fountain spirits which hold retain and form the Body for it goeth forth from the seven spirits As God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne 45. The seven qualifying or fountain Spirits have their compacted or incorporated Body out of Nature that is out of the seventh Nature-spirit in the Divine power which in this Book I call the Salitter of God or the comprehensibility wherein the heavenly figures or shapes arise 46. And that is a spirit as all the rest of the seven Spirits are onely the other six are an incomprehensible Being therein for the Divine power generateth it self in the comprehensibility of the seventh Nature-spirit as it were hidden or concealed and incomprehensible to the Creatures 47. But the animated or soulish spirit generateth it self in the heart out of or from the seven qualifying or fountain spirits in that manner as the Sonne of God is generated and keepeth its seat in the heart and goeth forth from that Seat in the Divine power as the Holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne for it is of such a subtilnesse as the Holy Spirit of God hath and uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God the Holy Ghost 48. And when the animated or soulish Spirit goeth forth out of the Body then it is one thing with the hidden Deity and is together the midst or center in the Imaging or framing of a thing in Nature as God the Holy Ghost himself is 49. An example whereof you have in this as when a Carpenter will build a curious house or Artificial piece of Architecture or any other Artist goeth about the making of some artificiall work the Hands which signifie Nature cannot be the first that begin the work but the seven Spirits are the first Workmasters about it and the animated or soulish spirit sheweth the form figure or shape of it to the seven spirits 50. And then the seven spirits Image or frame it and make it comprehensible and then the hands first begin to fall to work to make the Structure according to the Image or frame contrived For a work must be first brought to the sense before you can make it 51. For the Soul comprehendeth the highest sense it beholdeth what God its Father acteth or maketh also it Co-operateth in the heavenly Imaging or framing And therefore it maketh a description draught platform or modell for the Nature-spirits shewing how a thing should be Imaged or framed 52. And according to this delineation or prefiguration of the Soul all things in this world are made for the corrupted soul worketh or endeavoureth continually to bring forth or frame heavenly forms but cannot bring that to Effect for the materials for its work are onely the earthly corrupted Salitter even a half-dead Nature wherein it cannot Image or frame heavenly Ideas shapes or figures 53. By this you may understand what great power the spirits of the expelled Angels have had in the heavenly Nature And what manner of substance this perdition or Corruption is of How they have corrupted and spoiled Nature in heaven in their place with their horrible kindling from whence the horrible fiercenesse which is predominant in this world is existed 54. For the kindled Nature burneth still continually untill the last Judgment Day and this kindled fire fource or quality is an Eternall Emnity against God 55. But yet whether this kindled fire-spirit hath Right therein and whether God himself hath kindled it from whence the wrath-fire is existed let the Electionists or Predestinarians or those that dispute so about Election justifie it and prove it in Nature if they can if not then this fire-fire-spirit is to be condemned also Of the Fifth kind Species form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 56. The fifth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Gracious amiable and blessed Love which is the very Glance or aspect of meeknesse and humility which is also generated in the flash of life 57. For the flash as a Crack penetrateth suddenly whereby Joy existeth and then the stock of the kindled light in the sweet water abideth standing and presseth gently after the flash through the fire even into the astringent quality and mitigateth the fire and mollifyeth softneth or suppleth the astringent quality which is also a Birth or geniture of the water 58. But when the fire tasteth the mild sweet and pliant Taste then is it mitigated and formeth it self into a meek warmth very lovingly and there riseth up a very friendly life in the fire and penetrateth the astringent Quality with this pleasing lovely gentle warmth and allayeth or stilleth the cold fire and mollifieth or suppleth the hardnesse attenuateth the thick and maketh the dark to be Light 59. But when the Bitter flash together with the astringent and fire-spirit tasteth this meeknesse there is nothing else then but a meer longing desiring and replenishing a very gentle pleasant tasting wrestling kissing and love-Birth For the severe births of all the qualifying or fountain spirits in this penetrating become very gentle pleasant humble and friendly and the very Deity rightly subsisteth therein 60. For in the first four qualifying or fountain spirits standeth the Divine Birth or Geniture therefore they must be very Earnest and strong also though they have among them too their meek mother the sweet water and in the fifth standeth the gracious amiable and blessed Love and in the sixth the Joy and in the seventh the framing Imaging or comprehensibility 61. Now Lucifer come on with thy Love how hast thou behaved thy self is thy Love also such a Well-spring or fountain as this We will now view that also and examine what manner of loving Angel thou art turned into Observe 62. If Lucifer had not elevated and kindled himself then his fountain of Love would be no other then that in God for there was no other Salitter in him then there is in God 63. But when he elevated himself intending to rule the whole Deity with his animated or soulish spirit then the stock and heart of light which is the kernel marrow or pith of love in the sweet water became a fierce and corroding crouding fire source or quality from whence in the whole body existed a very trembling burning government and Birth or Geniture 64. Now when the animated or soulish spirit was generated in this severe and astringent fire's-Birth then it pressed very furiously forth from the Body into Nature or the Salitter of God and destroyed the gracious amiable and blessed love in the Salitter for it pressed very fiercely furiously and firily as a raging Tyrant through all and supposed that it self alone was God it self alone
Felleys and Spoaks and with all the Naves turneth about and is felleyed together as seven wheeles so that it can go any way forward backward downward upward and crosse-wayes without turning back 12. Whereas yet alwayes the form of all the seven wheeles and the One onely Nave in the Center of all the wheeles is fully in sight and so it is not understood how the wheel is made but the wheel alwaies appears admirable wonderfull and marvellous with its rising up and yet abideth also in its own Place 13. In such a manner the Deity is continually generated and neverpasseth away ceaseth or vanisheth out of sight and in this manner also is the Life in Angels and Men continually generated 14. But according to the moving of the seven spirits of God the figures and Creatures of the transitorinesse are formed and not thus generated though indeed the Birth or geniture of all the seven spirits sheweth it self therein yet their quality standeth onely in the seventh Nature-spirit which the other six spirits do form figure frame alter and change according to their wrestling and rising up 15. And therefore also the figures and transitory forms and creatures are changed according to the condition of the seventh Nature-spirit in which they rise up 16. But the Angels are not onely Imaged or framed out of the seventh Nature-spirit as the transitory creatures are but when the Deity moved it self to the creating of Angels then in every circle wherein each Angel was incorporated or compacted together there the Deity with its whole substance and being was incorporated or compacted together Understand the two Eternal Principles viz. the Fire and the Light and yet not the quality or source of the Fire But the Essence of it and became a Body and yet the Deity continued in its seat as before Understand this wall 17. The Angels Body or the comprehensibility is from or out of the Seventh spirit and the Birth or Geniture in that Body is the Six qualifying or fountain-spirits and the spirit or the heart which the six spirits generate in the center of the Body in which the Light riseth up and the animated or soulish spirit out of the Light which also qualifieth uniteth or operateth with the Deity without distinct from the Body that signifieth the Heart of God out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth 18. And it also was from or out of the heart of God co-united or mixed in the Body of the Angel in their first compacting or incorporating together therefore the Angels Government in the Mind generateth it self as the Deity doth 19. And as in the Seventh Nature-spirit of God which existeth out of the other six there doth not stand the whole perfect knowledge of the other six spirits for it cannot search or dive into their deep Birth or Geniture in that they are its Father and generate it out of themselves 20. No more doth the whole full and perfect knowledge of God stand in the Angelical Body but in the Spirit which is generated in the Heart which goeth forth from the Light which qualifieth or operateth also with the heart and spirit of God wherein the whole full and perfect knowledge of God standeth but the Body cannot apprehend that animated or soulish spirit as also the seventh Nature-spirit comprehendeth not the deepest birth or Geniture of God 21. For when the seventh Nature-spirit is generated then it is dryed by the astringent Quality and is as it were staid and kept by its Father and cannot go back again into the Deep that is into the Center of the Heart where the Sonne is generated and from whence the Holy Ghost goeth forth but must hold still as a Generated Body and must give way to the qualifying or fountain Veins that is to the spirits to qualifie work and labour the rein as they Please 22. For it is the proper house and habitation of the six spirits which they continually build according to their pleasure or as a Garden of delight into which the Master of it soweth all manner of Seeds according to his pleasure and then enjoyeth the fruit thereof 23. Thus the other six spirits continually erect this garden of delight and pleasure and sowe their fruits thereinto and seed upon it to strengthen their Migâ—t and joy and this is the Garden in which the Angels dwell and walk up and down in and wherein the heavenly fruit groweth 24. But the wonderfull proportion or variety of Harmony which appeareth in the growths or vegetations and figures or forms in this Garden ariseth from the qualification or operation and from the loving wrestling or strugling of the other spirits 25. For that which is predominant or chief in the striving Imageth or formeth the growth and vegetation according to its kind and the other alwayes help to promote it one while one is at it by and by the other then the third and so on 26. And therefore also there arise so many several growths vegetations and figures as are altogether insearchable and incomprehensible to the Bodily Reason of the Angels but to the animated or soulish Reason of the Angels they are wholly fully and perfectly comprehensible 27. And this is also wholly hidden as to my Body but not as to my animated or soulish spirit for so long as it qualifieth or worketh with and in God it comprehendeth the same but when it falls into Sin then the Door is shut against it and the Devill bolteth it up fast and it must be set open again with great labour and industrie of the spirit 28. I know very well that the wrath of the Devil will mock and scoff in the hearts of wicked men at this Revelation For he is mightily ashamed because of this revelation he hath also given my soul many a Pang and Crush for it but I leave it to Gods direction that will have it so I cannot resist him though my earthly Body should go to wrack for it yet my God will glorifie me in my knowledge 29. The Glorification of this my knowledge I desire and no other for I know that when this my spirit in my new body which I shall get at the Day of my Resurrection out of this my now corrupted Body shall arise that it will appear like the Deity as also like the holy Angels 30. For the triumphing Joyous Light in my spirit sheweth me it sufficiently in which I have also searched into the depth of the Deity and described it rightly according to my gifts and the impulse of the spirit though in great feeblenesse and weaknesse in that my original and actual sins have often bolted the Door against me and the Devil hath danced before it as a whorish woman and rejoyced at my Captivity and anguish yet that will bring very little profit to his Kingdom 31. Therefore I must now look for no other then his fierce wrath but my stay trust and Refuge is the Champion in the Fight who hath often delivered me
from his Bands in whom I will fight against him till my departure out of this Life Of the terrible lamentable and miserable perdition of Lucifer in the Seventh Nature-Spirit The Sad mourning House of Death 32. If all Trees were Writers or Clerks and all Branches were Pens and all Hills were Books and all Waters were Ink yet they could not sufficiently describe the lamentable misery which Lucifer together with his Angels hath brought into his place or whole space of that World wherein he was Created 33. For he hath made the House of Light to be a House of Darknesse and the House of Joy to be a House of Mourning Lamentation and Sadnesse that which was the house of pleasure delight vivifying and refreshing he hath made to be a House of thirst and hunger the House of Love to be a House of eternal Emnity and the house of meeknesse to be a House of knocking rumbling thundring and lightning the house of Peace to be a House of lamenting and eternal Howling the House of laughing to be a House of eternal trembling and Horrour 34. The Birth or Geniture of light munificence and well-doing to be an eternall hellish Pain and Torment the food of pleasing relish to be an eternal Abomination and Stinck a Loathing of all fruits and the house of Lebanon and Cedars to be a Stony and Rocky House of Fire the sweet sent or relish to be a stinck and a house of ruine and desolation an End of all Good the Divine Love to be a black cold hot eating corroding and yet not consuming Devill who is an Emnity against God and his Angels and so he hath all the heavenly Hoasts or Armies against him Now Observe 35. The Learned have had many Disputations Questions Conceits and Opinions concerning the fierce malignity and evil that is in all the Creatures even in the very Sun and Stars in this world moreover there are some so very poisonous and venomous Beasts Worms and Vegetables in this world that thereupon Rational men have justly wondred and some have concluded peremptorily That God must needs have also willed the Evill being He hath Created so much that is Evil And some have laid the blame and fault thereof upon the Fall of Adam and some have imputed it to the work and doings of the Devill 36. But being all the Creatures and vegetables were created before the Time of man therefore the fault ought not to be laid upon man for man gat not the beastial Body in his creation but it first came to be so in his Fall 37. Neither hath man brought the malignity poison and venom into the Beasts Birds Worms and Stones for he had not their Body otherwise if he had brought malignity and fiercenesse or wrath into all Creatures then he could never have looked for mercy at Gods Hands no more then the Devill 38. Poor Man did not fall out of a resolved purposed will but through the poisonous venomous infection of the Devil else there had been no Remedy for him 39. Now this true information thou wilt find described here following not from a zeal to vilifie any body thereby but in Love and as a humble information and instruction from the Abysse of my spirit and for an assured comfort to the poor sick old Adam which now lyeth at the point of his Last departure from hence out of this world 40. For in Christ we are all one Body therefore also this spirit would heartily fain have it so that its fellow Members might be refresh'd with a draught of the precious Wine of God before their departure from hence whereby they might encounter and stand in the great fight with the Devil and obtain the Victory that the victory of the Devill in this modern Drunken world might be disappointed and destroyed and the great Name of the LORD might be Sanctified Now behold 41. When King Lucifer together with his Angels so gloriously beautifully and divinely created as a Cherubin and King in God then he suffered his bright beautious form to befool him in that he saw how noble glorious and fair a Spirit rose up in him 42. Then his seven qualifying or fountain spirits thought they would elevate and kindle themselves and so they also would be as fait glorious and mighty as the animated or soulish spirit and thereby would domineer by their own Power and Authority in the whole Court Circumference Dominion or extent as a New God 43. They saw very well that the animated or soulish spirit qualified mixed or operated with the Heart of God and thereupon they were resolved they would elevate and Kindle themselves hoping to be as bright illustrious deep and Almighty as the deepest Ground in the Center of the Heart of God 44. For they thought to elevate the natural Body which was compacted together or incorporated out of the Nature spirit of God up into the hidden Birth or Geniture of God that their seven qualifying or fountain spirits might thus be as high and as all comprohâ—â—â—sible as the animated or soulish spirit 45. And the animated or soulish spirit should triumph over the Center of the Heart of God and the Heart of God should be subjected under it and so the seven Spirits of God should Image frame and form all by their animated or soulish spirit 46. And this High mind and self-will was directly and wholly against the Birth or Geniture of God for the Body of the Angels should abide and remain in its seat and be Nature and as an humble mother hold still and be quiet and should not have the Omniscience and own self rational comprehensibility of the Heart or of the deepest Birth or Geniture of the holy Trinity but the seven spirits should generate themselves in their Natural Body as is done in God 47. And their comprehensibility should not be in the hidden kernel or in the innermost Birth or Geniture of God but the animated or soulish spirit which they generate in the Center of their Heart should qualifie mix or operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and help to form all figures shapes and Images according to the pleasure delight and will of the seven spirits whereby in the Divine pomp all might be but One Heart and one will 48. For the Birth or Geniture of God also is thus the seventh Nature-spirit doth not reach back into its Father which generateth it but holdeth still and is quiet as a Body and letteth the Fathers Will which is the other six spirits to form and image in it how they please 49. Neither doth any one spirit particularly and severally reach with its corporeal Being after the Heart of God but includeth closeth or joyneth its will with the other in the Center to the Birth or Geniture of the Heart so that the Heart and the seven Spirits of God are One will 50. For this is the Law of the comprehensibility that it do not elevate it self up into the incomprehensibility for the
here lyeth the Point the wrath doth not comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture in Nature for the Love of God is yet hidden in the Center in the whole place of this world and so the House which Lord Lucifer is to be in is not fully separated but there is still in all things of this world both Love and wrath one in another and they alwaies wrestle and strive one with another 38. But the Devils cannot lay hold on the wrestling of the Light but only on the wrestling of the Wrath wherein they are Executioners or Hangmen to execute the Justice or Law which was pronounced in Gods wrath against all wicked Men. 39. Neither ought any man to say that he is generated in the wrath-fire of the totall corruption or perdition out of Gods predestinate purpose No the corrupted Earth doth not stand neither in the totall wrath-fire of God but only in its outward comprehensibility or palpability wherein it is so hard dry and bitter 40. Whereby every one may perceive that this Poison and fiercenesse doth not belong to the Love of God in which there is nothing but Meeknesse 41. Yet I do not say this as if every Man were Holy as he cometh from his mothers womb but as the Tree is so is its Fruit. Yet the Fault is not Gods if a Mother beareth or bringeth forth a child of the Devil but the Parents wickednesse 42. But if a wild twigg be planted in a Sweet Soyl and be ingrafted with some other of a better and sweeter Kind then there groweth a Mild Tree though the twig were wild For here all is possible as soon is the good changed into Evill as the Evill into Good 43. For every Man is free and is as a God to himself he may change and alter himself in this life either into wrath or into light such Cloaths or Garments as a man puts on such is his ornament or lustre and what manner of Body soever man soweth into the Earth such a Body also groweth up from it though in another form clarity and Brightnesse yet all according to the quality of the Seed 44. For if the Earth were quite forsaken of God then it could never bring forth any Good Fruit but meer bad and Evil Fruit. But being the Earth standeth yet in Gods Love therefore his wrath will not burn therein Eternally but the Love which hath overcome will spew out the wrath-fire 45. And then will the burning Hell begin when the Love and the wrath shall be separated In this world the Love and the wrath is one in another in all creatures and that which overcometh in the wrestling inheriteth the House of or by Right whether it be the Kingdom of Hell or of Heaven 46. I do not speak so as if the Beasts in their Birth or Geniture were to inherit the Kingdom of Heaven No for they are like the corrupted Earth Evil and good but if they be sown again into their mother the Earth then they are Earth 47. But the Salitter in a good Beast shall not therefore be left to the Devil for a propriety but will in the separated part in the Nature of God Eternally blossom That is their Figure will stand as a Shadow upon the holy Ground in the wonders viz. in the eternal Magia and bring forth other heavenly figures But the Salitter of the Beast of Gods wrath will in the wrath of God bear eternal Hellish Fruits 48. For if the Earth be once kindled then in the wrath burneth the Fire and in the love the Light and then all will be separated for the one cannot comprehend the other any more 49. But in this Time every thing hath a Twofold source and quality whatsoever thou buildest and sowest here in the spirit be it with words works or Thoughts that will be thy Eternal House 50. Thus thou seest and understandest out of what the Earth and Stones are come to be but if that kindled Salitter should have continued to be thus in the whole Deep of this world then the whole place thereof would have been a dark valley for the Light was imprisoned together also with and in the Third Birth or Geniture 51. Not that the Light of the Heart of God in its innermost Birth is imprisoned No but that Lustre and the shining thereof in the third Birth or Geniture was together incorporated or compacted in the outermost comprehensibility and therefore it is that Men are in Love with all those things which stand in that Salitter 52. But being the whole Deep in the third Birth or Geniture was very dark in regard of the corrupted Salitter of the Earth and Stones therefore the Deity could not endure it to be so but created and compacted the Earth and Stones together as in one Lump or as on a Heap Concerning which Moses writeth thus Am Anfang schuff GOTT At the Beginning Created GOD Himmel â—nd Erden Genesis 1. 1. Heaven and Earth 53. These words must be considered exactly what they are For the word Am conceiveth it self in the Heart and goeth forth to the Lips but there is captivated and goeth back again sounding till it come to the place from whence it went forth 54. And this signifieth now that the Sound went forth from the Heart of God and encompassed the whole place or Extent of this world but when it was found to be Evil then the Sound returned again into its own place 55. The word or syllable An thrusteth it self out from the Heart and presseth forth at the Mouth and hath a long following pressure but when it is spoken forth then it closeth it self up in the midst or Center of its Seat with the upper Gums and is half without and half within 56. And this signifieth that the Heart of God had a Loathing against the corruption and so thrust away the corrupted Being from himself but laid hold on it again in the midst or Center at the Heart 57. And as the Tongue breaketh off or divideth the word or syllable and keeps it half without and half within so the Heart of God would not wholly reject the kindled Salitter but the malignity malice and malady of the Devill and the other part should be re-edified or built again after this Time 58. The word or syllable fang goeth switfly from the heart out at the mouth and is staid also by the hinder part of the Tongue and the Gums and when it is let loose it maketh another swift pressure from the Heart out at the Mouth 59. And this signifieth the suddain Rejection at the riddance and thrusting out of the Devils together with the corrupted Salitter for the strong and swift spirit thrusteth the breath strongly away from it and retaineth the true Tone of the word or the expression with it at the hindermost Gumme and that is the true spirit of the word or syllable 60. And this signifieth that the corrupted fiercenesse is thrust out eternally from
the light of God but the inward spirit which is loaden therewith against its will shall be set again in its first House 61. The last following pressure ang signifieth that the innermost spirits in the corruption are not altogether pure and therefore they need a sweeping away purging or consuming of the wrath in the fire which will be done at the End of this Time 62. The word Schuff conceiveth it self above and under the Tongue and shutteth the Teeth in the upper and lower gummes and so presseth it self close together and being held together and spoken forth again then it openeth the Mouth again swiftly like a Flash 63. And this signifieth the astringent spirit 's strong driving together of the corrupted Salitter as a Lump on a Heap 64. For the Teeth retain the word letting the spirit go forth leisurely between the Teeth And this signifieth that the astringent quality holdeth the Earth and Stones firmly and fast together and yet for all that letteth the spirits of the Earth spring up grow and bear Blossoms out of the astringent spirit which signifieth the Regeneration or Restitution of the spirits of the Earth 65. But that the Mouth is swiftly opened again after the word is Ended it signifieth concerning the Deep above the Earth that God the Lord will neverthelesse dwell there and reserve his Regiment for himself and hold the Devil as a Prisoner in the wrath-fire 66. The word GOTT conceiveth it self in the midst or Center upon the Tongue and is thrust thither out of the Heart and leaveth the Mouth open and stayeth sitting on its Royall Seat and soundeth without and within but when it is spoken forth then it maketh another pressure between the upper Teeth and the Tongue 67. And this signifieth that when God created Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures he neverthelesse remained in his Divine Eternal Almighty Seat and never went away from it at all and that HEE alone is ALL. The Last pressure signifieth the sharpnesse of his spirit whereby in a Moment he effecteth all in his whole Body 68. The word Himmel conceiveth it self in the Heart and is thrust forth to the Lips there it is shut up and the syllable mel setteth the Lips open again and is held on the middle of the Tongue and so the Spirit goeth forth on both Sides of the Tongue out of the Mouth 69. And this signifieth that the innermost birth is become shut up from the outermost by the horrible Sins and is incomprehensible to the outward corrupted Birth or Geniture 70. But being it is a word with a Twofold syllable and that the second syllable mel openeth the mouth again it signifieth that the Gates of the Deity are become opened again 71. But that by the word or syllable mel it is conceived again upon the Tongue and held fast with the upper Gumms and that in the mean while the spirit slippeth forth on both sides of the Tongue 72. This signifieth that God would again give to this corrupted Kingdome or Place in God a King or Great Prince who should open again the innermost Birth or Geniture of the clear and Bright Deity and thereby the Holy Ghost should go forth on both sides that is out of the innermost Depth of the Father and of the Sonne and should go forth again into this world and should new regenerate this world again through the New King 73. The word und conceiveth it self in the Heart and is staid and compacted or incorporated by the Tongue on the upper Gummes but when it is let loose it maketh another pressure from the Heart out at the Mouth 74. Now this signifieth the difference or distinction between the Holy and the Earthly Birth or Geniture This syllable cometh indeed from the Heart but is staid by the Tongue on the upper Gummes so that one cannot yet perceive what kind of word it is And this signifieth that the earthly and corrupt Birth or Geniture cannot lay hold on or apprehend the innnermost Birth or Geniture but is foolish and silly 75. The last pressure from the Heart signifieth that it will indeed qualifie mix or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in its sensibility perception or Thoughts but cannot apprehend it in its Reason therefore this syllable or word alone by it self is Dumb and hath no signification or understanding in it alone but is used onely for distinction sake with some other word 76. The word Erden is thrust forth from the Heart and is conceived on the hinder part upon the Tongue at the hinder Gummes and trembleth the Tongue is used about the first syllable Er yet not steadily but it recoiles inward at the neather gummes and croucheth as it were before an enemy trembling 77. The other syllable den is conceived by the Tongue and the upper Gumms and leaveth the Mouth open and the spirit of formation goeth forth at the Nostrills and will not go forth together in this word out at the Mouth and though it carrieth forth somewhat indeed along with it yet the true Tone or Noise of the true spirit goeth onely forth through or at the Nostrils or Organ of Smelling This is a great Mysterie 78. The word or syllable Er signifieth the kindled astringent and bitter quality the earnest severe wrath of God which trembleth at the hinder part of the Gummes before which the Tongue is as it were afraid and croucheth at the neather gums and flieth as it were from an Enemy 79. The word or syllable den conceiveth it self on the Tongue again and the spirit attracteth the power and vertue out of the word and therewith goeth forth another way at the Nostrills and so goeth therewith up into or towards the Brain before the Royal Seat And this signifieth that the outermost Salitter of the Earth is eternally rejected from Gods Light and Holinesse 80. But that the Spirit layeth hold on the power and vertue of the word and goeth another way through the Nostrills into the Brain before the Throne of the Senses or Thoughts it signifieth that God will extract the Heart of the Earth from the wrath of wickednesse and use it to his eternal Royal Praise Observe 81. He will extract from the Earth the Kernel and the Best or the Good Spirit and will Regenerate it anew to his honour and Glory 82. Here O Man consider thy self well and mind What manner of seed thou sowest into the Earth the very same will spring up and bear Blossoms and fruit for ever either in the Love or in the Wrath. 83. But when the good shall be separated from the Evil then thou wilt live in that part which thou hast laboured for here be it either in Heaven or in Hell-fire 84. In what soever thou endeavourest Labourest and actest here into that thy Soul goeth when thou Dyest 85. Or dost thou think that my spirit hath suck'd this which I have set down here out of the corrupted Earth or out of an
the Light and still also is not awakened by the Light also doth not comprehend it but lyeth Captive imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture and must give leave to the spirit of Light to do its work in Nature how it pleaseth and yet can neither see hear nor comprehend the work of the Light 120. Therefore no Man ought to think that the Devill is able to tear the works of the Light out of his Heart for he can neither see nor comprehend them And though he rageth and raveth in the outermost Birth in the Flesh as in his Castle of Robbery or Fort of Prey be not discouraged or dismay'd onely take heed thou thy self bring not the works of wrath into the Light of thy Heart and then thy soul will be safe enough from the deaf and dumb Devill who is blind in the Light 121. Thou shouldst not suppose that which I write here to be as a doubtful Opinion questionable whether it be so or no For the Gate of Heaven and Hell standeth open to the spirit and in the light presseth through them both and beholdeth them also proveth or Examineth them for the Astrall Birth or Geniture liveth between them both and must endure to be squeezed 122. And though the Devil cannot take the Light from me yet he hideth or eclipseth it often with the outward and fleshly Birth or Geniture so that the Astrall Birth or Geniture is in anxiety and in a straight as if it were captivated or imprisoned 123. And these onely are his Blowes and Strokes whereby the Mustard Seed is overwhelmed covered and obscured Concerning which also the Holy Apostle Paul saith that a great Thorn was given him in his Flesh and he besought the Lord earnestly to take it from him Whereupon the Lord answered Let my Grace be sufficient for thee 2 Cor. 12. v. 7 8 9. 124. For he was also come to this place and would fain have had the Light without obstruction or hinderance as his own in the Astrall Birth or Geniture But it could not be for the wrath resteth in the fleshly Birth and must bear or endure the corruption or putrefaction in the flesh but if the fiercenesse should be quite taken away from the Astrall Birth or Geniture then in that he would be like God and know all things as God himself doth 125. Which now at present that Soul onely knoweth which qualifieth operateth or uniteth with the Light of God but cannot perfectly bring it back again into the Astral Birth or Geniture for it is another Person 126. Just as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back again into the Tree or into the Earth though it be indeed the sonne of the Tree so it is also in Nature 127. The Holy Man Moses was so high and deep in this Light that the Light glorified Clarified or Brightned the Astrall Birth also whereby the outermost Birth of the Flesh in his Face was clarified brightned or Glorified and he also desired to see the Light of God perfectly in the Astrall Birth or Geniture 128. But it could not be for the Barre or Bolt of the wrath lyeth before it for even the whole or universal Nature of the Astral Birth in this world cannot comprehend the Light of God and therefore the Heart of God is hidden and concealed which however dwelleth in all places and comprehendeth All. 129. Thus thou seest that the Day was created before the time of the Sun and Stars for when God said Gen. 1. v. 3. Let there be Light there the Light brake thorough the Darknesse but the Darknesse did not comprehend it but remained siting in its Seat 130. Thou seest also how the Wrath of God in the outermost Birth of Nature lyeth hid and resteth and cannot be awakened unlesse men themselves rouze or awaken it who with their fleshly Birth or Geniture qualifie operate or unite with the wrath in the outermost Birth of Nature 131. Therefore if any one should be Damned into Hell he ought not to say that God hath done it or that he willeth it to be so but Man awakeneth or stirreth up the wrath-fire in himself which if it groweth burning afterward qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with Gods wrath and the hellish fire as one thing 132. For when thy Light is extinguisht then thou standest in the Darknesse and in the Darknesse the wrath of God is hidden and so if thou awakenest it then it burneth in thee 133. There is fire even in a Stone but if you do not strike upon it the fire remaineth hidden but if you strike it then the fire Springs forth and then if any combustible matter be near it that will take fire and burn and so it cometh to be a Huge fire and thus it is also with Man when he kindleth the resting wrath-fire which is otherwise at Rest. Of the Night Nacht 134. The word Nacht conceiveth it self first at the Heart and the spirit grunteth with or in the astringent Quality yet not wholly comprehensible to the astringent Quality afterward it conceiveth it self upon the tongue But all the while it grunteth at the Heart the Tongue shuts the Mouth till the spirit cometh and conceiveth it self upon the tongue but then it openeth the Mouth suddenly and lets the spirit go forth 135. And now that the word conceiveth it self first at the Heart and grunteth with or in the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Holy Ghost conceived it self in the Darknesse upon the Heart of God in the Astrall Birth or Geniture of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits But that it grunteth within or at the astringent Quality it signifieth that the Darknesse was a contrary or opposite will against the Holy Ghost at or against which the spirit was displeased 136. But that it goeth likewise through the dark way or Passage it signifieth that the spirit goeth forth also through the Darknesse which is yet in a quiet Rest and generateth it to be Light if it hold still and doth not kindle the fire Note 137. Here is cause for the Judging world to see and consider who condemn Man in his Mothers Body or Womb whereas they do not know whether the wrath-fire of the Parents be fully kindled in the fruit or not and seeing that the Spirit of God moveth also in the Darknesse which standeth yet in Quiet Rest and can easily generate the Darknesse to be Light And moreover the Hour of Mans Birth or Nativity is very helpful and profitable for it but in many it is very hurtfull and obstructive but not compulsive 138. But that the Mouth shutteth when the spirit conceiveth it self upon the Heart and that the astringent quality grunteth against and with or in it it signifieth that the whole Court Extent or Place of this world was very dark in the Astrall and also in the outermost Birth or Geniture and by the strong going forth of the spirit became Light 139. But that the bitter spirit is not awakened
words or things 82. Also it sufficiently appeareth that his Body was of an angelical kind in that he went to his Disciples through the Doors being shut John 20. 19. 83. Thus thou must know now that his Body qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with all the seven spirits in Nature in the Astrall Birth in the part of Love and holdeth Sin Death and the Devill captive in its wrath-Part 84. And thus thou now understandest what God made on the Second Day when he separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament Thou seest also How thou art in this world every where in Heaven and also in Hell and dwellest between Heaven and Hell in great Danger 85. Thou seest also how Heaven is in a Holy man and that every where wheresoever thou standest goest or lyest if thy spirit do but qualifie or co-operate with God then as to that Part thou art in Heaven and thy Soul is in God Therefore also saith Christ My Sheep are in my Hands no man can pull them away from me John 10. 86. In like manner thou seest also How thou art alwaies in Hell among all the Devils as to the wrath if thy Eyes were but open thou wouldst see wonderfull things but thou standest between Heaven and Hell and canst see neither of them and walkest upon a very Narrow Bridge 87. Some Men have many Times according to or in the Sidereal or Astral spirit entred in thither being ravished in an Extasie as men call it and have presently known the Gates of Heaven and of Hell and have told shewed and declared how that many men dwell in Hell with or in their living Bodies or with their Bodies alive And such indeed have been scorned derided or laugh'd at but with great ignorance and indiscretion for it is Just so as they declare which I will describe also more at large in its due place and shew in what manner and condition it is with them 88. But that the water hath a Twofold Birth I will here prove it also with or by the Language of Nature For that is the Root or Mother of all the Languages which are in this world and therein standeth the whole perfect knowledge of all things 89. For when Adam Spake at the first he gave Names to all the Creatures according to their qualities and innate Instant Operations vertues or faculties And it is the very Language of the totall universal Nature but is not known to every One. For it is a hidden secret Mystery which is imparted to me by the Grace of God from the Spirit which hath a Delight and Longing towards me Now Observe 90. The word Wasser water is thrust forth from the Heart and closeth the Teeth together and passeth over the astringent and Bitter qualities and toucheth them not but goeth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue contracteth and rouzeth up it self together with the spirit and helpeth to hisse and so qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Spirit and the spirit presseth very forcibly through the Teeth But when the spirit is almost quite gone forth then the Astringent and Bitter spirit contracteth and rouzeth up it self and afterwards first qualifieth with the word but yet it sitteth still in its seat and afterwards jarreth mightily and strongly in the syllable ser. 91. But now that the Spirit conceiveth it self at the Heart and cometh forth and closeth the Teeth together and hisseth with the Tongue through the Teeth it signifieth that the Heart of God hath moved it self and made a closure round about it which is the Firmament of Heaven Also as the Teeth do shut and close together and then the Spirit goeth through the Teeth so also the spirit goeth forth from the heart into the Astrall Birth or Geniture 92. And as the Tongue frameth it self for the hissing and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit and moveth therewith so the soul of Man co-Imageth or frameth it self with the Holy Spirit and qualifieth operateth or uniteth therewith and presseth joyntly together in the power thereof through Heaven and ruleth together also therewith in the Word of God 93. But that the Astringent and Bitter qualities awaken behind afterwards and co-image afterwards to the framing of the word it signifieth that indeed all is as it were one Body but the Heaven and the Holy Spirit together with the Heart of God hath its proper Seat to it self and the Devill together with the wrath of God can neither comprehend the Holy Spirit nor the Heaven but the Devill together with the wrath hangeth in the outward Birth in the word and the wrath helpeth to Image all in the outermost Birth in this world whatsoever standeth in the comprehensibility or palpability Just as the astringent and bitter qualities rouze themselves behind afterwards to the framing of the word and qualifie operate or unite therewith 94. But that the spirit first goeth over the astringent and bitter qualities unperceived it signifieth that the Gate of God is every where in this world all over wherein the Holy Ghost ruleth and that the Heaven standeth open every where even in the midst or center of the Earth And that the Devill no where can either see comprehend or apprehend the Heaven but is a grumbling and snarling Hell-Hound which afterwards first cometh out from behind when the Holy Ghost hath built or raised to himself a Church and Temple and destroyeth it in the wrath and hangeth behind at the word as an Enemy who will not endure that a Temple of God should be raised or built in his Land or Country whereby his Kingdom might be lessened or diminished The One and Twentieth Chapter Of the Third Day 1. ALthough the Spirit in the Writings of Moses hath kept the Deepest Mysteries secret hidden and concealed in the Letter yet all is so very regularly described that there is no Defect at all in the Order thereof 2. For when God through the Word had created Heaven and Earth and had separated the Light from the Darkness and had given a place to each of them then presently each began its Birth or Geniture and qualifying or working 3. On the First Day God drave together or compacted the Corrupt Salitter which came to be so in the kindling of his wrath I say God then drave it together or Created it through the strong spirit for the word Schuff created signifieth here a Driving together or Compaction 4. In this driving together or compaction of the corrupted wrath Salitter was King Lucifer also as an Impotent Prince together with his Angels driven into the Hole of the wrath Salitter into that place where the outward half dead comprehensibility is generated which is the place or Space between the Nature-Goddesse the Moon and the Dead Earth 5. Now when this was done the Deep became clear and with the hidden or concealed Heaven the Light was separated from the Darknesse and the Globe of the Earth in the great wheel of Nature was
blessed friendly and Mercifull Love of God The Divine Mystery Page 159 What remains hidden since the Beginning of the world Page 161 The Wrath the Original of Hell-fire Page 164 Chapter X. Of the Sixth Qualifying or fountain Spirit in the Divine Power The Sound Page 176 What in Men shall arise in Heavenly Joy or in Hellish Torment The Salitter Page 184 How a Man may Quench the kindled Wrath of God in this Life in himself Page 190 How neer God and the whole Trinity is to us Page 195 196 Chapter XI Of the Seventh Qualifying or Fountain Spirit in the Divine Power The Divine SALITTER Page 200 The Holy Gate What the Father the Sonne and the Holy Spirit is Whom We Christians worship Page 206 207 What the Law of Nature is Page 208 Why He only that sinneth shall be punished Page 209 The Prerogative of Christians Page 210 Of the Word SALITTER Page 218 How the Imaging in Nature is Page 220 How our Life is a perpetual warfare with the Devil Page 224. Chapter XII Of the Birth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and heavenly joyous Life Page 230 What the Angels do when they sing not What do they Talk of Who they are like Page 238 239 What Heaven it self is Page 244 What the Angels walk upon Page 254 Of MICHAEL Page 256. Of LUCIFER Page 259 Of Lucifer's Creation Page 260. Of URIEL Page 261 The Beauty of Heavenly Forms Likened to Pretious Stones Page 263 Why Baptisme Instituted in the water Page 265 How the Wisdom of God is Incomprehensible Page 266 Chapter XIII Of the Horrible Fall of the Kingdom of Lucifer Page 268 What the fountain of the First Sin of the Angels is Page 269 Where the fault lyeth that Lucifer is become a Devill Page 280 The Eternal Geniture of the Deity Page 290 The Beginning of Sinne. Page 293 Chapter XIV How Lucifer who was the Beautifullest Angell in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil Page 302 The cause that God Created Angels Page 305 Of the Eternal Enmity Page 316 Seven sources of Sinne and the Eighth the house of Death Page 318 Of the first source Page 320 What the Eternal Sport of God was before the Time of the Creation of the Angels Page 322 Of the second source of Sinne 's beginning Page 327 How God possesseth all and yet no Creature is He. Page 334 Chapter XV. Of the Third Species or spirit of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer Page 336 What Lucifer knew before his Fall Page 339 When the End of this Time will be Also of the Fourth Species of Sins beginning Page 342 Of the Sting of Death Page 345 What the Comprehensibility is Page 346 Of the Fifth manner of Sin 's beginning Page 348 Of the Sixth Form of Sin 's beginning Page 352 Of the Old Serpent Page 354 Chapter XVI Of the Seventh Kind of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels Page 357 Of Sorcerers and Witches Page 358 Wherein Naturality consisteth Page 359 Of the mourning house of Death Page 364 That God willeth not Evil nor can do Page 365 Of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath. Page 378 to 380. The final Condemnation Also of the last Fight and Expulsion of Lucifer and all his Angels Page 381 What will be called the Burning Hell Page 385 Chapter XVII Of the miserable state and Condition of the Corrupt perished Nature and Original of the four Elements instead of the holy Dominion of God Page 386 What is called the Wrath of God Page 387 How a Comprehensible is come out of an Incomprehensible Page 389 How the Devil still presents the Swine-Apples of Paradise before the Soul Page 393 Chapter XVIII Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth And of the first Day Page 394 Why Man in this World so loveth Gold Silver and Pretious Stones Page 398 How shall I understand My self according to the Threefold Geniture in Nature Page 399 An Exposition of the first Verse of the first Cha. of Genesis according to the Language of Nature Page 405 Into what the Soul Goeth when we Dye Page 411 Of the Creation of the Light in this world Page 413 Whence fightings among all Creatures have their Original Page 418 What Light was before the Sun and Stars Page 423 Chapter XIX Concerning the Created Heaven And of the Form of the Earth and of the Water is also concerning Light and Darknesse Page 424 From what Light this Authour hath his Knowledg Page 428 How it was that Jesus Christ could take the Devil Death and Hell captive Also in what Heaven he sitteth at the Right hand of God Page 433 Where shall the wrath of God become at the End Page 435 Concerning the Form of the Earth Page 438 Why the Earth is so Hilly Rocky Stony and Uneaven Page 441 Of Day and Night Page 443 Of Morning and Evening Page 446 Chapter XX. Of the Second Day How God separated the Waters beneath the Firmament from the Waters above the Firmament Page 456 We should strive against the Malice and Wickedness that is in our Hearts Page 460 What the Moon or Luna is Page 465 How the Heavens are not pure in Gods sight Page 466 In what Heaven the Man that feareth God dwelleth Page 470 How Christ could go through the Doors being shut Joh. 20. 19. Page 474 Chapter XXI Of the Third Day Page 479 The Diurnal Motion of the Earth Page 479 Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth Page 485 How Man's hope standeth in God Page 488 How Sins are the Cause that the Deity is hidden from us Page 494 Of the Seven Spirits of God and of their Operation in the Earth Page 496 Why the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin a Day sooner then the Astral Birth in the Deep above the Earth Page 506 Whence Mercy Existed Page 509 Chapter XXII Of the Birth or Geniture of the Stars and Creation of the Fourth Day Also the Reason of the Title Dawning or Morning-Rednesse Page 510 511 Why the Spirit of Nature it self will open the Door Page 515 What the Stars are Page 517 Sixteen Questions asked the Doctors Page 519 How this work is the Holy Ghost's Dear Revelation Page 523 Of the Earth Page 529 Of the Vegetations of the Earth Page 530 Of the Mettals in the Earth Page 531 Chapter XXIII Of the Deep above the Earth Page 538 Of the Astral Birth or Geniture and of the Birth or Geniture of God Page 541 The Severe Geniture of the Wrath of God cannot be accensible nor Elevable in God Page 542 What is called the Animated or Soulish Birth Page 548 Of the Beeing of the Deity and of the Three Persons Also whence the Living and Rationall Spirit existeth Page 551 What is the Water of Life Page 553 The Gate of the Holy Trinity Page 555 Of the Kindled Nature Page 565 Chapter XXIV Of the Incorporating or Compacting the Stars Page 565 Out of what the Stars are come to be Page 568
Why God did not Barre the Devil up instantly Page 570 Why the Stars should not be worshipped Page 572 In whom the Light of Life kindleth from the water of Life Page 574 Why Christ rested 40 hours and no longer in Death Page 575 God an angry God to those that hate him Page 577 What is the Water of Life Page 579 Where the Word of this Author is Generated Page 581 Chapter XXV Of the Whole Body of the Stars Birth or Geniture that is the whole Astrology Page 583 Though Body Soul should fail God is his Refuge Page 586 What is called the Corrupted Nature Page 590 The Kindling of the Life of this world of Sol. Page 591 Of Mars 592. The Highest Ground of the Sun and all the Planets Page 593 How the Eye of the Lord beholdeth all Page 595 How the Desire of the Flesh is the Lake of Hellish wrath Page 596 The Annual Motion of the Earth round about the Sun Page 598 Of the Planet Mars 601. Of Jupiter Page 602 Chapter XXVI Of the Planet Saturnus Page 609 Of the Planet Venus Page 612 The Gate of Love Page 613 How Christ is the Light of the World Page 615 What is the Divine Beeing Page 616 Of the Planet Mercurius Page 617 The Great Depth concerning the Centre or Circle of the Birth of Life Page 618 Why is called Eternity Also what the House of Flesh is Page 622 What hath the Casting shovell in its hand also Of Man and the Stars Page 624 How Man became a living Soul Page 627 The Deep hidden secret Mystery of the Humanity Page 630 RA. RA. RP See the Margine Page 635 4. Questions concerning that Masse which is Man Notes concerning the Not finishing this Book Aurora Page 642 643. These Errata are so many because after the Book was Printed in English there came over from beyond Sea a New Copie of the Aurora in High-Dutch printed and compared with that of the Authors own hand-writing And so also it was compared here with this printed Copie in English wherein most of these differences were found And therefore the Reader is desired to mend his Book before he reads it for it will render many of the Obscure places cleer to be understood J. B. Preface Page 4. line 6. for to read in p. 5 l. 28. 〈◊〉 25. 23. p. 6. l. 14 l. 19 l. 33 f. Nature r. kind l. 24. r. Mahalâ—leel p. 16 l. 9 r. Evil Quality p. 18 l. 14 r. Tree and spoyled many Tweggs in the Holy Tree p. 10 l. 12 f. dwell r. flow p. 26 l. 31 f. yet beheld r. behold p. 28 l. 5 f. fiâ—st r. for p. 3â— l. 10 r. see 10. the p. 36 l. 2â— r. eth in winter p. 47 l. 3 r. as if God were p. 57 l. 13 f. the very r. every p. 62 l. 2 r. World and is the King and the Heart of all things of this world and. p. 63 l. 5 put out is l. 6 r. but is l. 19 f. onne r. Sonne p. 64 l. 13 f. eut of r. And is p. 65 l 31 r. ther and is the Spirit and Life of all powers of the whole Father p. 68 l. 17 f. must r. will p. 82 l. 30 f. to r. into p. 85 l. 23 r. out of the Seed of the Mother p. 97 l. 24 r. Eternity to Eternity p. 98 l. 18 r. As by l. 28 f. â—r r. by p. 107 l. 6 f. Radius r. Rednes p. 109 l. 10 f. Liberty r. Ternary p. 111 l. 30 r. that in the divine power they should p. 114 margin f. Part. r. Port. p. 11â— l. 13 r. up in the moving of the Holy p. 117 l. 20 r. Nativities or Genetuâ—es of the l. 30 r. Head and General or Leader the beautifullest and most powerful Cherubin or p. 119 f. bad r. had p. 141 l. 13 f. cannot r. come to p 156 l. 24 r. valley O Potency oâ— Dominion thâ—â— art a Râ—ging and teâ—ring of the Hellish fiâ—e p. 15â— l. 61. Pitty r. complain on p. 161. l. 20. r. delightfull habitation l. 25 r. creatures in this world p. 166 l. 23 f. Life r. Light p. 174 l. 6 r. thick and stincking and. l. 16 f. brittle r. spoyled or corrupt p. 176 l. 22 r. as well the first as the. p. 177 l. 1 r. the Second third fourth p. 180 l. 30 f. Light r. Sight p. 188 l. 12 f. world r. wood p 191 l. 2 f. thou lovest r. pleaseth thee p. 197 l. 8 r. Smelling All-Tasting All. p. 200 l. 17 r and all f Deity r. God p. 203 l. 27 f a. r. one p. 205 l. 13 r. Center as a Heart p. 208 l. 4 f. half r. cleer p. 216 l. 10 f. the six r the Seven p. 231 l. 16 r. one for from p. 245 l. 12 r. and Habitation of all p 253 l. 1 r. God hath for the Ternary of God riseth up in the Seven Spirits of God and is l. 16 r. the One Body l. 30 f. Spirit r God p 272 l. 16 f. Warres r. Wares l. 26 for a dull Humour r. drunkennesse or fulnesse p 282 l. 4 f. fiery r. fierce p. 288 l. 15 r. Spirits one in another where alwaies one generateth the other p. 289 l. 23 r. the other and in the sound one heareth the other p 292 l 19. r as the whole Deity l. 24 f. Deity r. God p 317 l. 25 Mark to which it is the whole desire longing and delight of my heart to â—each fully p. 321 l. 23 f. er r. and. p 322 l. 15 f. cause r. caused p 338 l. 15 r. stinging Murthering l. 〈◊〉 r. Divine meeknesse p. 339 l. 19 f. Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto r. made havock or spoyled all therein p 356. l 7. r. Love or the. l 17. f. these r. the. p 363. l 20. r. of many wicked p 367. l 4. r. Angells were p 373. l 5. f. studied r. learned p 390. l 18. r. house as the place of this world is come to be p 393. l 27 28. f. stomack ready to choak it r. Head p 402 l 20. f. stinging r. stinking p 435. l 31. f. given r. left p 438. l 23. f. corrupt r. corrupted p 439. l 13. f. Death r. the wrath p 460. l 23. r. If thy Heart p 466. l 10 11. r. what kind of Firmament of Heaven then is that which p 469. l 15. r. and generateth the. p 476. l 19. r. and with its Spirit made p 483. l 20. r. for the one only incorporated p 487. l 13. f. see r. be p 488. l 6. f. prevent r. boast of p 490. l 21. f. or altered at all r. but only altered p 491. l 5. f. with r. in p 505. l 32. f. Life r. the Light p 509. l 23. r. existed the Mobility put out the rest p 510. l 9. r. Deity in all the Births l 17. r. 140. Therefore on the Third Day the Earth began to Spring just as the Qualifying or fountain
for me to do II. Then Secondly he will say that I boast of the Holy Spirit I had more need to live accordingly and make demonstration of it by wondrous Works or Miracles III. Thirdly he will say that I am not learned enough IIII. Fourthly he will say that I do it in a vain-glorious way V. Fifthly he will be much offended at the simplicity of the Author as it is usual in the world to gaze onely upon high things and simplenesse is a scandal and offence unto it 9. To these partial worldly Criticks I set in opposition the Patriarchs of the first world which were mean despised Men against whom the world and the Devil raged as in the time of Henoch when the holy Fathers preached powerfully of the name of the Lord they did not ascend with their Bodies into Heaven and yet beheld all with their Eyes Only the Holy Ghost revealed himself in their Spirits 10. Afterward it is seen in the next world among the holy Patriarchs and Prophets all which were mean simple Men and some of them were Herds-men 11. Also when the MESSIAS CHRIST the Champion in the Battle in Nature assumed the humanity though hee was the King and Prince of Men yet he kept himselfe in this world in a low estate and condition and was a Stranger to the world And all his Apostles were poor despised Fisher-men 12. Nay Christ himselfe returneth thanks to his heavenly Father that he hath concealed it from the worldly wise men and revealed the same to Babes Math. 11. 13. Besides it is seen how they also were poor Sinners having both the impulses of good and of bad in Nature And yet they reproved and preached against the Sinnes of the world yea against their own Sins which they did by the impulse of the holy Spirit and not in vain glory 14. Neither had they any Ability from their own strength and power to teach of Gods Mysteries in that kind but all was by the impulse of God 15. So I can say nothing of my self neither nor boast or write of any thing save this that I am a simple man and besides a poore sinner and have need to pray daily Lord forgive us our sins and say with the Apostle O Lord thou hast redeemed us with thy Blood 16. Neither did I ascend into heaven and behold all the works and creatures of God but the same heaven is revealed in my spirit so that I know in the spirit the works and creatures of God 17. And besides the will to that is not my natural will but it is the impulse of the Spirit and I have endured many an assault of the Devil for it 18. But the spirit of man is descended not only from the Starrs and Elements but there is hid therein a spark of the light and power of God 19. It is not an empty Word which is set down in Genesis the 1. ch v. 27. God created man in his own Image in the Image of God created hee him First it hath this sence and meaning viz. that he is created out of the whole Being of the Deitie 20. The Body is from the Elements therefore it must have Elemental food 21. The Soule hath its Original not only from the Body though it be in the Body and hath irs first beginning in the Body yet it hath its source also from without in it by and from the Ayr and so the Holy Ghost ruleth in it in that maner as he replenisheth and filleth all things and as all things are in God and so God himself is all 22. Seeing then the Holy Spirit in the Soule is creaturely viz. the proprietie or Portion of the Soul therefore it searcheth even into the Deitie and also into Nature for it hath its Source and descent from the Being of the whole Deitie 23. When it is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it beholdeth what God its Father doth as a son beholdeth what his Father doth at home in his house 24. It is a Member or child in the house of the heavenly Father 25. And as the Eye of man seeth even unto the Stars from whence it hath a finite original and begining So the soul also seeth even into the Divine Being wherein it liveth 26. But the Soul having its source also out of Nature and that in Nature there is good and bad also in that man hath cast himself through Sin into the fiercenesse or wrath of Nature so that the soul is daily and hourly defiled with Sins therefore it knoweth but in part 27. For the wrath or fiercenesse in Nature raigneth now also in the soul. But the Holy Ghost doth not go into the wrath or fiercenesse but raigneth in the source of the soul which is in the light of God and fighteth against the wrath or fiercenesse in the Soul 28. And therefore the soul cannot attain unto any perfect knowledge in this life till at the end when light and darknesse are separated and wrath or fiercenesse is with the Body consumed in the Earth and then the soul seeth clearly and perfectly in God its Father 29. But when the soul is kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost then it triumpheth in the Body like a huge fire which maketh the heart and reins tremble for Joy 30. But there is not presently a great and deep knowledge in God its Father but its love towards God its Father triumpheth thus in the fire of the Holy Spirit 31. But the knowledge of God is sowen in the fire of the Holy Ghost and at first is as small as a Grain of Mustard seed as Christ makes the comparison Matth. 13. afterward it groweth large like a tree and spreadeth it self abroad in God its Creator 32. Just as a Drop of water in the Ocean cannot avail much but if a great River runneth into it that maketh a greater commotion 33. But the time past present and to come as also depth and heighth near and afar off is all one in God one comprehensibility 34. And the holy Soul of man seeth the same also But in this world in part only it happeneth some times that it seeth nothing at all for the Devil doth assault it furiously in the fierce wrathful source which is in the soul and oftentimes covereth the noble Mustard seed and therefore Man must alwayes be in fight and war 35. In this manner and in this knowledge of the Spirit I will write in this book concerning God our Father in whom are all things and who himself is all And will handle how all is become distinct and creaturely and how all driveth and moveth in the whole tree of life 36. Here you shall see the 1º true ground of the Deity 2º how all was One Being before the Time of the world 3º how the holy Angels were created also and out of what 4º Also how the terrible Fall of Lucifer together with his Legions hapned 5º How Heaven Earth Stars and the Elements were made
thing is desirous one of the other to copulate and encrease decrease grow fair perish love and hate 6. In every Creature in this World is a Good and Evil will and source in Men Beasts Fowles Fishes Wormes and in all that which is upon the earth in Gold Silver Copper Tinn Iron Steel Wood Herbs Leaves and Grasse As also in the earth in stones in the water and all whatsoever can be thought upon 7. There is nothing in Nature wherein there is not Good and Evil every thing moveth and liveth in this double impulse working or operation be it what it will 8. But the holy Angels and the fierce Wrathful Devils are here to be excepted for these are severed apart Each of these liveth qualifieth and ruleth in his own peculiar quality 9. The holy Angels live and qualifie in the light in the good quality wherein the Holy Ghost raigneth But the Devils live and raign in the fierce wrathful quality in the Quality of fiercenesse and wrath destruction or perdition 10. Yet both of these the good and the evil Angels were made out of the qualities of Nature from whence all things existed only they differ in their qualifying or Condition 11. The Holy Angels live in the power of meeknesse of the Light and joyfulnesse and the Devils live in the power of the rising or elevating quality of fiercenesse terrour and Darknesse and cannot comprehend the light into which condition they precipitated and cast themselves through their pride and elevating of themselves as I shall shew afterward when I shall write of the Creation 12. But if thou wilt not believe that in this world all descendeth or cometh from the Stars I will demonstrate it to thee if thou art not a Sot or Stock but hast some little Reason and understanding left therefore take notice of that which followeth 13. First behold the Sun It is the Heart or King of all Stars and giveth light to all stars from the East to the West it enlightneth and warmeth all all liveth and groweth by its power besides the joy of all creatures standeth in its power 14. If that should be taken away or Extinct then all would be dark and cold neither would there grow any fruit and neither man nor beast could propagate and increase because their heat would be extinguisht and their Seed would be cold and chilled Of the Quality of the Sun 15. If thou wilt be a Philosopher and Naturalist and search into Gods Being in Nature and discern how all is come to passe then pray to God for the holy Spirit to enlighten thee with the same 16. For in thy Flesh and Blood thou art not able to apprehend it and though thou dost read it yet it is but as a Fume or Mist before thine Eyes 17. In the Holy Ghost alone who is in God and also in the whole Nature out of which all things were made in him alone thou canst search into the whole Body or Corporeity of God which is Nature as also into the holy Trinity it self 18. For the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the holy Trinity and reigneth and ruleth in the whole Body or Corpus of God that is in the whole Nature 19. Even as the spirit of Man ruleth and reigneth in the whole body in all the Veins and replenisheth the whole Man even so the Holy Ghost replenisheth the whole Nature and is the Heart of Nature and raigneth in the good Qualities of every thing 20. Now if thou hast that spirit in thee so that it enlightneth filleth and replenisheth thy spirit then thou wilt understand what followeth in this writing 21. But if not then it will be with thee as it was with the wise Heathens who gazed and stared on the Creation and would search and sift it out by their own Reason and though with their fictions and conceits they came before Gods countenance or Face yet they were not able to see it but were stark blind in the knowledge of God 22. And as the children of Israel in the Desart could not behold Moses his countenance and therefore he must put a Vail before his face when he drew near to the people 23. The cause of it was they neither understood nor knew the true God and his Will who notwithstanding walked among them and therefore that Vail was a sign and type of their blindnesse and mis-understanding 24. As little as a peece of work can apprehend him that made it so little also can Man apprehend and know God his creator unlesse the Holy Ghost enlighten him which hapneth only to those that rely not upon themselves but set their hope will and desires only upon God and move in the Holy Ghost and these are one Spirit with God 25. Now if we consider rightly of the Sun and Starrs with their Corpus or Body operations and Qualities then the very divine Being may be found therein and that the vertues of the stars are Nature it self 26. If the whole Wheel Circumference or Sphear of the stars be well considered then it is soon found that the same is the mother of all things or the Nature out of which all things are come and wherein all things stand and live and whereby every thing moveth all things are made of these powers and therein they abide eternally 27. And though indeed they shall be changed at the end of this Time when good and evil shall be separated And so in like manner Angels and men in the power of Nature out of which they had gotten their first beginning shall subsist in God eternally 28. But here thou must elevate thy minde in the Spirit and consider how the whole Nature with all the powers which are in Nature also the widenesse depth and height also heaven and earth and all whatsoever is therein and all that is above the heavens is together the Body or Corporeity of God and the powers of the Starres are the fountain Veins in the naturall body of God in this world 29. Thou must not conceive that in the Body of the Stars is the tryumphing Holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost in which there is no evil but is the Light-holy eternal fountain of joy which is undividable and unchangeable which no creature can sufficiently apprehend or expresse which dweleth and is above the Body of the Stars in it self whose depth no creature is able to measure or fathom 30. But we must not so conceive as if God were not at all in the Corpus or Body of the Starrs and in this world for when we say ALL or from Eternity to Eternity or All in All then we understand the Entire GOD. 31. Take Man for a Similitude or Example who is made after the Image or Similitude of God as it is written in Moses Gen. 1. 27. 32. The Inward or hollownesse in the Body of Man is and signifieth the Deep betwixt the Stars and the Earth 33. The whole Body with all its parts signifieth Heaven and
good and Evil in Nature and so seeing every thing cometh from God needs must then the Evil also come from God Answer 65. Behold there is a Gall in mans Body which is poison and he cannot live without this Gall for the Gall maketh the Astral spirits moveable joyous triumphing or laughing for it is the source of joy 66. But if it be inflamed or kindled in one of the Elements then it spoileth the whole Man for the wrath in the Astral spirits cometh from the Gall. 67. That is when the Gall overfloweth and runneth to the Heart then it kindleth the Element of fire and the fire kindleth the Astral spirits which raign in the Blood in the veins and in the Element of Water and then the whole Body trembleth by reason of the wrath and the poyson of the Gall. 68. And such a source hath Joy and from the same substance as also the wrath That is when the Gall in the Loving or Sweet quality is inflamed in that which man is in love withall then the whole body trembleth for joy in which many times the Astrall spirits are affected also when the Gall is overflown and is kindled in the Sweet quality 69. But it hath no such Substance in God for he hath not flesh and blood but he is a Spirit in whom all powers are as we pray in the Lords Prayer Thine is the power John 4. 24. Matth. 6. 70. And as it is written of him in Isaiah 9. He is Wonderful Counsel Power Champion Eternal Father Prince of Peace 71. The Bitter quality is in God also but not in that manner as the Gall is in Man but it is an everlasting power in an elevating triumphing spring or source of Joy 72. And though it be written in Moses I am an angry zealous God Exod. 20. Deut. 4. 24. yet the meaning of it is not that God is angry in himself and that there ariseth a fire of anger in the Holy Trinity 73. No that cannot be for it is written against those that hate me in that same Creature the fire of anger riseth up 74. But if God should be angry in Himself then the whole Nature would be on fire which will come once to passe On the Last Day in Nature and Not in God but in God the triumphing Joy will burn it was never otherwise from eternity nor will it Ever be otherwise 75. But now the elevating springing triumphing joy in God maketh Heaven triumphing and moveable and Heaven maketh the Stars and Elements moveable and the Stars and the Elements make the Creatures moveable 76. Out of the Powers of God are the Heavens proceeded out of the Heaven are the Stars out of the Stars are the Elements out of the Elements are the Earth and the Creatures come to be 77. Thus all had its beginning even to the Angels and Devils which before the Creation of Heaven Stars and the Earth were proceeded out of the same power out of which the Heaven the Stars and the Earth were proceeded 78. This is a short Entrance or Introduction shewing how the Divine and Natural Being is to be considered Henceforth I will describe the true Ground and Depth concerning What God is and how all things are framed in Gods Being 79. Which indeed hath been partly concealed from the beginning of the World to this time and Man with his Reason could not comprehend it 80. But seeing God is pleased to reveal Himself in Simplicity in this last Time I shall give way to his Impulse and Will I am but a very little Spark of Light AMEN The Third Chapter Of the most blessed Triumphing Holy Holy Holy Trinity GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost ONE onely God 1. COurtâ—ous Reader here I would have you faithfully admonished to let go your Opinion and Conceit and not to Gaze after the Heathenish wisdome nor be offended at the simplicity of the Authour for this work comes not from his Reason but from the impulse of the Spirit 2. Onely be thou careful to get into thy spirit the Holy Ghost which issueth forth from God and He will lead thee into all truth and reveal Himself unto thee 3. And then thou wilt see well enough in his Light and Power even into the holy Trinity and understand those things which are written hereafter following Of GOD the FATHER 4. When Our Saviour JESUS CHRIST taught his Disciples to pray he said When ye pray say thus Our Father which art in Heaven Matth. 6. 5. The meaning is not as if Heaven could comprehend encompasse or contain God the Father for itself is made by the Divine power for Christ saith My Father is greater then all Joh. 10. 29. 6. And God saith in the Prophet Heaven is my Throne and the Earth is my footstool Esa. 66. What house would you build for me I compasse the Heaven with a Span and the Earth with three Fingers Esa. 40. 12. Also I will dwell in Jacob and Israel shall be my Tabernacle Psal. 135. 4. Syrac 25. 13. 7. But in that Christ calls his Father a Heavenly Father his meaning is that his Fathers lustre and power appeareth and shineth very bright and pure in Heaven and that above the circle or incloure which we behold with our Eyes and which we call Heaven doth appear the totally Triumphing Holy Trinity The Father Sonne and Holy Ghost 8. Christ also thereby distinguisheth his Heavenly Father from the Father of Nature which is indeed the Stars and the Elements these are our Natural Father out of which we are made and by whose impulse we live here in this world and from whence we have our food and nourishment 9. But God is therefore Our Heavenly Father in that our Soul continually longeth after him and is desirous of him yea it thirsteth and hungreth continually after him 10. The Body hungreth and thirsteth after the Father of Nature which is viz. the Stars and the Elements and that Father also feedeth and nourisheth the Body 11. But the Soul thirsteth after the heavenly Holy Father and he also giveth meat and drink to it feeding it with his holy Spirit and the spring source or fountain of joy 12. Yet we have not two Fathers but only One for Heaven is made by his Power and the Stars out of his Wisdome which is in him and proceedeth forth from him Of the Substance and Property of the Father 13. When we consider the whole Nature and its property then we see the Father 14. When we behold Heaven and the Stars then we behold his eternal Power and Wisdom so many Stars as stand in the whole Heaven which are innumerable and incomprehensible to Reason and some of them are not visible so manifold and various is the Power and Wisdome of God the Father 15. But Every Star in Heaven Differeth in its power and Quality which also maketh so many Distinctions in and among the Creatures upon the Earth and in the whole Creation 16. But all the Powers which
are in Nature proceed from God the Father All Light Heat Cold Ayr Water and all the powers of the Earth Bitter Sowre Sweet Astringent Hard and Soft and more then can be Reckoned all have their beginning from the Father 17. Therefore if a Man would liken the Father to any thing he should liken him to the Round Globe of Heaven 18. Thou must not conceive here that the very power which is in the Father standeth in a Peculiar severed or divided part and place in the Father as the Stars do in Heaven 19. No! but the Spirit sheweth that all the powers in the Father are one in another as one power 20. A Resemblance Image or Figure whereof we have in the Prophet Ezekiel the 1. Chap. Who seeth the Lord in the Spirit and resemblance like a wheele having Four other wheels one in another the Four being like one another and when they moved they went Strait forward which way soever the Wind did sit or Blow and that way they went all forward having no cause of returning 21. And thus it is with God the Father for all the powers are in the Father one in another as one power and all powers Consist in the Father in an unsearcheable Light and Clarity or Brightnes and Glory 22. Yet thou must not think that God who is in Heaven and above the Heaven doth there stand and hover like a power and quality which hath in it neither Reason nor knowledge in it 23. As the Sun which turneth round in its circle and shooteth forth from it self Heat and Light whether it be for benefit or hurt to the Earth and Creatures which indeed would be for hurt if the other Planets and Stars did not hinder 24. No! the Father is not so but he is an All-mighty All-wise All-knowing All-seeing All-hearing All-smelling All-feeling All-tasting God who in himself is meek friendly gracious merciful and full of Joy yea Joy it self 25. And he is thus from Eternity to eternity unchangeably He never changed himself in his Being neither will he change himself in all Eternity 26. He is proceeded or born of nothing but Himself is all in Eternity and all whatsoever is is come from his power which from Eternity goeth forth from him 27. His Immensenesse Heighth and Depth no Creature no not any Angel in Heaven can search into it but the Angels live in the power of the Father very meekly and full of Joy and they alwaies Sing in the power of the Father Of GOD the SONNE 28. If a Man will see God the Sonne he must once more look upon natural things otherwise I cannot write of him the Spirit indeed beholdeth him but that can neither be spoken nor written for the Divine Being consisteth in power which can neither be written nor spoken 29. Therefore we must use Similitudes if we intend to speak of God for we live in this world as men who know but in part and are made of that which is but in part Therefore I cite the Reader into the life to come where and when I shall speak more properly and more clearly of this high Article 30. In the mean while the loving Reader is to attend to the sense and meaning of the Spirit and then he will not fail to get a little refreshing if he hath but any hunger in him Now Observe 31. The Turks and Heathens say God hath no Sonne Set Open your Eyes wide here and do not make your selves stark blind and you will see the Sonne 32. The Father is all and all power Subsisteth in the Father He is the Beginning and the End of all things and besides and beyond him is nothing and whatever is is from the Father 33. For before the beginning of the Creation of the Creatures there was nothing but only GOD and where there is nothing out of that nothing will be All things must have a Cause or Root or else Nothing will be 34. Yet you are not to think that the Sonne is another God then the Father Neither should you think that the Sonne is without or besides the Father and that he is a severed part or divided piece as when two men stand one by another where one comprehendeth not the other 35. No! the Father and the Sonne is not of such a substance or such a kind of thing for the Father is not an Image to be likened to any thing but the Father is the fountain of all powers and all the powers are one in another as one power and therefore he is said to be ONE onely GOD. 36. Otherwise if his powers were divided then he were not Al-mighty but now he is the Self-subsisting All-mighty and All-powerful God 37. And the Sonne is the Heart in the Father all the powers which are in the Father are the propriety of the Father and the Sonne is the Heart or the Kernel or Pith in all the powers in the whole Father and he is the cause of the springing Joy in all powers in the whole Father 38. From the Sonne who is the Fathers Heart in all his powers the Eternal Joy ariseth and springeth in all the powers of the Father such a joy as no eye hath seen nor ear heard neither hath ever entred into the Heart of any Man as St. Paul saith 1 Cor. 2. 9. 39. But if a man here on Earth be enlightned with the Holy Ghost from the fountain of JESUS CHRIST so that the spirits of Nature which signifie the Father be kindled in him then there ariseth such a Joy in his Heart and it goeth forth into all his veins so that the whole body trembleth and the Soulish animal spirit triumpheth as if it were siting in the holy Trinity which is understood onely by those that have been Guests in that place 40. And this is but a Type or Glimpse of the Sonne of God in Man whereby Faith is strengthened and preserved for the joy cannot be so great in an earthen vessel as in a heavenly wherein the perfect power of God is fully Now here I must write a Similitude 41. I will shew thee a Similitude in Nature signifying how the holy Being in the holy Trinity is 42. Consider Heaven which is a round Globe having neither beginning nor end but its beginning and end is every where which way soever you look upon it and so is God who is in and above the Heaven he hath neither beginning nor end 43. Now consider further the Circle or Sphear of the Stars they denote the various Powers and Wisdome of the Father and they are made also by the Power and Wisdom of the Father 44. Now the Heaven the Stars and the whole Deep between the Stars together with the Earth signifie the Father 45. And the Seven Planets signifie the seven Spirits of God or the Princes of the Angels among which also Lord LUCIFER was one before his Fall which all were made out of the Father in the beginning of the creation of Angels before the
are all but one thing a moving boyling hovering like a Spirit or Matter Onely it hath not Reason for it is not the Holy Spirit and thus also the fourth Element must adhere or belong to a natural spirit or it is not capable of Reason 75. And thus God the Father goeth forth in his Deep out of all his powers and Generateth the Splendor the Heart or the Sonne of God in his Center 76. Which may be likened to the round Globe of the Sun which shineth upwards downwards and on every side And so the splendor together with all the powers goeth forth from the Sonne of God in the whole Father 77. Now in the whole Deep of the Father Externally without the Sonne there is nothing but the manifold and unmeasurable or unsearchable Power of the Father 78. And the unsearchable Power and Light of the Sonne is in the Deep of the Father a living all-powerful all-knowing all-hearing all-seeing all-smelling all-tasting all-feeling Spirit wherein is all power splendor and wisdom as in the Father and the Sonne 79. And as in the four Elements there is the power and splendor of the Sun and all the stars so it is in the whole Deep of the Father and that is and is rightly called the Holy Ghost which is the third self-subsisting Person in the Deity Of the Holy TRINITY 80. Now when we speak or write of the Three Persons in the Deity you must not conceive that therefore there are three Gods each Raigning and Ruling by himself like temporal Kings on the Earth 81. No Such a Substance and Being is not in God for the Divine Being consiseth in power and not in Body or flesh 82. The Father is the whole Divine power whence all creatures have proceeded and hath been alwayes from Eternity He hath neither beginning nor end 83. The Sonne is in the Father being the Fathers Heart or Light and the Father generateth the Sonne continually from Eternity to Eternity and the Sonnes Power and Splendor shineth back again in the whole Father as the Sun doth in the whole World 84. Also the Sonne is another person then the Father but not Externally without or severed from the Father nor is he any other God then the Father is his power Splendor and Omnipotence is no lesse then the whole Father 85. The Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne and is the Third self-subsisting person in the Deity As the Elements in this World go forth from the Sun and the Stars and are the moving Spirit which is in every thing in this world 86. So the Holy Ghost is the moving Spirit in the whole Father and proceedeth or goeth forth from Eternity to Eternity continually from the Father and Sonne and replenisheth the whole Father he is nothing Lesse or Greater then the Father and Sonne His moving power is in the whole Father 87. All things in this World are according to the similitude of this Ternary Ye blind Jewes Turks and Heathens open wide the Eyes of your Mind I must shew you in your Body and in every Natural thing in Men Beasts Fowles and worms also in wood stone leaves and grasse the Likenes of the Holy Ternary in God Objection 88. Ye say there is but One Being in God and that God hath no Sonne Answer 89. Open your Eyes and consider your Selves Man is made according to the similitude and out of the power of God in his Ternary Behold thy inward man and then thou wilt see it most plainly and clearly if thou art not a fool and an irrational Beast therefore observe 60. In thy Heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain thou hast thy spirit and all the powers which move in thy heart in thy Veins and in thy Brain wherein thy Life consisteth signifieth God the Father 91. From that power Springeth up thy Light so that thou seest understandest and knowest in the same power what thou art to do for that Light glimmereth in thy whole Body and the whole Body moveth in the power and knowledge of the Light for the Body helpeth all the Members in the knowledge of the Light which signifieth God the Sonne 92. For as the Father generateth the Sonne out of his power and as the Sonne shineth back in the whole Father so in like manner the Power of thy Heart of thy Veins and of thy Brain generateth a Light which shineth in all thy powers in thy whole Body Open the Eyes of thy Mind consider it and you shall find it so 93. And Observe As from the Father and the Sonne there goeth forth the Holy Ghost and is a self-subsisting Person in the Deity and moveth in the whole Father so also out of the powers of thy heart veins and thy brain goeth forth the Power which moveth in thy whole Body and out of thy light goeth forth in the same Power Reason Understanding skill and Wisdom to govern the whole body and to distinguish all whatsoever is Externally without the Body 94. And both these are but one in the government of thy Mind viz. thy spirit which signifieth God the Holy Ghost also the Holy Ghost from God ruleth in this spirit in thee if thou art a child of Light and not of darknesse 95. For in respect of this light understanding and government is man distinguished from Beasts and is an Angel of God as I shall clearly shew when I shall write of the Creation of Man 96. Therefore observe exactly and take notice of the order of this Book and thou wilt find Whatsoeve thy Heart desireth or ever longed for 97. Thus you find in Man three fountains First the Power in thy whole Mind which signifieth God the Father Then secondly the Light in thy whole mind enlightening the whole Mind which signifieth God the Sonne Then thirdly there goeth forth out of all thy powers and out of thy light also a spirit which hath understanding 98. For all the Veins together with the Light in thee as also thy Heart and thy Brain and all whatsoever is in thee make or Constitute that spirit and that is thy Soul and it well signifieth the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and raigneth in the whole Father for the Soul of Man raigneth in the whole Body 99. But the Body or the beastial flesh in man signifieth the dead corrupted Earth which Man through his Fall hath so framed it to himself as more shall be spoken of in its due place 100. The Soul containeth the first Principle and the Soul's spirit the second principle in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary and the outward spirit viz. the Astral containeth the third principle of this world 101. Thus you find also the Ternarie of the Deity in Beasts for as the Spirit of a man is and Existeth so it is also in a Beà st and therein is no difference 102. But the difference lyeth in this that Man is made by God himselfe out of the best Kernel
or Pith of Nature to be his Angel and Similitude and God Ruleth in man with his holy Spirit so that Man can Speak discourse distinguish and understand all things 103. But a Beast is made of the wild Nature of this World the Stars and Elements have generated Beasts through their motion according to the will of God 104. And so the spirit in Birds Fowles and Wormes Existeth also and all hath its three-fold source in similitude to the Ternary in the Deity 105. And you see also the Ternarie of the Deity in Wood and Stones as also Herbs Leaves and in Grasse only these are all Earthly 106. However Nature Generateth nothing be it what it will in this World and though perhaps it should stand or continue but scarce a Minute yet it is all generated in the Ternarie or according to the similitude of God 107. Now Observe In either wood stone or herbs there are three things contained neither can any thing be generated or grow if but one of the three should be left out 108. I. First there is the Power from which a Body comes to be whether wood stone or herbs II. After that in the same there is a Sap in that thing which is the Heart of the thing III. And thirdly there is in it a springing flowing Power Smell or Taste which is the spirit of the thing whereby it groweth and encreaseth Now if any of these three fail the thing cannot subsist 109. Thus you find in Every thing a Similitude of the Ternarie in the Divine Being look upon what you will let no man make himself so stark blind as to think otherwise or to think that God hath no Sonne and Holy Ghost 110. I shall make this more plain and clear when I come to write of the Creation for I do not borrow of other men in my Writings And though indeed I quote many Examples and Testimonies of Gods Saints Yet all is written by God in my Mind so that I absolutely and infallibly believe know and see it yet not in the flesh but in the spirit in the impulse and motion of God III. It is not so to be understood that my Reason is greater or higher than all other mens living but I am the Lords Twigg or Branch and am a very mean and little Spark of his he may set me where he pleaseth I cannot hinder him in that 112. Neither is this my Natural will that I can do it by my own small ability for if the Spirit were withdrawn from me then I could neither know nor understand my own Writings and I must on every side fight and struggle with the Devill and lye open to temptation and affliction as well as other men 113. But in the following Chapters you will soon see the Devil and his Kingdom laid naked his Pride and Reproach shall suddenly be discovered The Fourth Chapter Of the Creation of the Holy Angels An Instruction or open Gate of Heaven 1. THe Learned and almost all Writers have very much Cumbred and troubled their Heads mightily to search contrive and conceive in Nature and have brought forth many and sundry Opinions concerning How and Of what the Holy Angels were framed And on the other side what that horrible Fall of the Great Prince Lucifer was or How he became so base a wicked and fierce wrathful Devil From whence that Evil Quality should Spring or What drove him to it 2. And although this ground and great Mystery hath remained hidden from the beginning of the world and that humane flesh and blood is not able to conceive or apprehend it 3. Yet God who created the world will reveal himself now at the End and all great Mysteries will be manifested or revealed to intimate that the great Day of Revelation and the Final Judgment is neâ—â— and daily to be expected 4. On which will be restored again all that which hath been lost through Adam and in which the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdom of the Devill shall be severed asunder in this world 5. But How all this will be done God will reveal in the highest plainesse and simplicity so that no man will be able to Oppose Him 6. Therefore every one should lift up his Eyes for his Redemption draweth near And not seek after base covetousnesse pride and wanton luxurious statelinesse supposing it the best life to be Here whereas in their luxury they sit in the midst of Hell to wait upon Lucifer as his Guard 7. Which themselves shall suddenly be sure to see with great terrour anguish and eternal despair as also to their shame and scorn whereof the Devils are a terrible Example who were once the fairest and brightest Angels in Heaven as I shall reveal write and manifest here following I will suffer Gods impulse I am not able to withstand it Of the Divine Quality 8. Since thou hast perceived in the Third Chapter the Ground of the Ternarie in the Divine Being I shall here shew plainly the power and operation as also the Qualities or qualification in the Divine Being or from what the Angels were properly and peculiarly created or what their Body and Power is 9. And as I said before All the powers or vertues are in God the Father and no man with his sense and thoughts can reach to apprehend it But in the Stars and the Elements as also by all the creatures in the whole creation of this World a Man may clearly know it 10. All power and vertue is in God the Father and proceedeth also forth from him as Light Heat Cold Soft Gentle Sweet Bitter Sowre astringent or harsh sound or noise and much more that is not possible to be spoken or apprehended All these are in God the Father one in another as one power and yet all these powers move in his Exit or going forth 11. But the powers in God do not operate or qualify in that maner as in Nature in the stars and Elements or in the creatures 12. No you must not conceive it so For Lord Lucifer in his Elevation made the powers of impure Nature thus burning bitter cold astringent soure dark and unclean 13. But in the Father all powers are mild soft like Heaven very full of joy for all the powers tryumph in one another and their voice or sound riseth up from Eternity to Eternity 14. There is nothing in them but Love meeknesse mercy friendlinesse or courtesie even such a tryumphing rising source or fountain of joy wherein all the voices of Heavenly joyfulnesse sound forth so as no man is able to expresse it nor can it be likened to any thing 15. But if a man will Liken it to any thing it may nearest be Likened to the Soul of Man when kindled or enlightened by the Holy Ghost 16. For then it is thus joyful and tryumphing and all powers rise up in it and tryumph and so raise the Bestial Body that it trembleth this is a true glimpse of the divine Quality as the
or Glory and Purity again Question 11. Now thou wilt ask How are the Angels then Created according to the Image of God Answer 12. First the compacted figured Body is indivisible and incorruptible and not to be felt by Mans Hands for it is constituted or composed out of the Divine power and that power is so knit and bound together that it can never be destroyed again 13. 〈◊〉 as none no not any thing can destroy the whole Deity 〈◊〉 also there is not any thing can destroy an Angel 〈◊〉 every Angel is formed figured set together or compoâ—â—â— out of all the powers of God not with flesh and blood but out of the Divine power 14. And first the Body is out of 〈◊〉 the powers of the Father and in those powers is the light of God the Sonne and now the powers of the Father and of the Sonne which are in an Angel creaturely generate an understanding spirit which riseth up in that Angel 15. First of all the powers of the Father generate a light whereby an Angel seeth into the whole Father whereby he can see the outward power and operation of God which is Externally without its own Body and thereby can see its fellow-brethren and can see and enjoy the glorious fruit of God and therein conâ—isteth its Joy 16. And that light at first came out of the Sonne of God in the powers of the Father into the Angelical Body creaturely and is the Bodies proper own which cannot be withdrawn from it by any thing unlesse it self extinguisheth it as Lucifer did 17. Now all the powers which are in the whole Angel generateth that light and as God the Father generateth his Sonne to be his Heart so the power of the Angel generateth also its Sonne and Heart in it self and that again enlightneth all powers in the whole Angel 18. After that there goeth forth out of all the powers of the Angel and also out of the Light of the Angel a fountain which springeth or boyleth in the whole Angel and that is its spirit which riseth up into all eternity for in that spirit is all knowledge and skill of all the powers which are in the total God 19. For that spirit springeth up out of all the powers of the Angel and goeth up into the Mind where it hath five open Doors there it can look round about and see whatsoever is in God and also whatsoever is in it self 20. And so goeth forth from all the powers of the Angel as also from the light of the Angel as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and filleth the whole Corpus or Body Now Observe the Great Mystery 21. As there are Two things to be observed in God the first is the Salitter or the Divine powers out of which the Body or Corporeity is and the second is the Mercurius Tone Tune or Sound Thus also it is in like manner and form in an Angel 22. First there is the power and in the power is the Tone or Tune which riseth up in the spirit into the Head into the Mind as in man in the Brain and in the Mind it hath its open Doors or Gates but in the Heart it hath its Seat Residence and Original where it existeth out of all powers 23. For the fountain of all powers floweth in the Heart as it doth also in man and in the Head it hath its Princely seat where it seeth all smelleth all and feeleth all 24. And now when it seeth and heareth the divine Tone Tune and Sound rise up which is externally without it then is its spirit affected and kindled with joy and elevateth it self in its Princely seat and Singeth and ringeth forth very joyful words concerning Gods Holinesse and concerning the fruit and vegetation of the Eternal Life 25. Also concerning the ornament colours and Beauty of the eternal Joy and concerning the amiable blessed glance or gracious aspect and Countenance of God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost also concerning the excellent fraternity fellowship and communion of Angels concerning the continual everlasting joyfulnesse concerning the holiness of God and concerning the Angels own Princely Government 26. In brief concerning all powers and that which proceedeth from all Gods powers which in regard of the untowardnesse of my corruption in the flesh I cannot write I would much rather be there present my self 27. But what I cannot write here I will commit to thy Soul to consider further of it and at the day of the Resurrection you shall see it most plainly and clearly 28. You should not here scorn my spirit for it is not sprung forth from the wild Beast but is generated from my power and vertue and enlightened by the Holy Ghost 29. I write not here without knowledge but if thou like an Epicure and Fatted Swine of the Devill from the Devils instigation shouldst mock at these things and say 30. The Fool surely hath not gone up to heaven and seen or heard them these are meer Fables therefore in the power of my knowledge I would have you warned and Cited before the severe Judgment of God 31. And though in my body I am too weak to bring thee thither yet That from which I have my knowledge is mighty and potent enough to cast thee even into the Abysse of Hell 32. Therefore take warning and consider that thou also belongest to the Angelical Quire and read the following Hymne with longing delight and then the Holy Ghost will be awakened and stirr'd up in thee and thou also wilt get a desire and Longing after the heavenly Chorus and Quire of Dancing Amen 33. The Musician hath wound up his Pegs and tuned his Strings the Bridegroom cometh take heed thou dost not get the hellish Gout in thy feet when the Round beginneth lest thou be found uncapable or unfit for the Angelical Dance and so be thrust out from the Wedding seeing thou hast no Angelical Garment on 34. Surely the Gate will be lock'd upon thee and so thou wilt not enter in any more but wilt Dance with the Hellish Wolves in the hellish fire truly thou wilt forget then to mock and sorrow will gnaw thee Of the Qualification of an Angel Question 35. The Question now is What manner of qualification hath an Angel Answer 36. The Holy Soul of a man and the spirit of an Angel is and hath one and the same Substance and Being and there is no difference therein but onely in the quality it self or their corporeal government that which qualifieth outwardly or from without in man by the Ayr hath a corrupt earthly quality yet on the other side it hath also a Divine and heavenly quality hidden from the Creatures 37. But the holy Soul understandeth it well as the Kingly Prophet David saith The Lord rideth on the wings of the wind Psal. 104. 3. Question 38. But a simple man may ask What do you mean by the word qualifying or what is that Answer 39.
Beginning and End 13. And in the Head is the divine Councel-Seat or Throne and it signifieth God the Father and the Five Senses or qualities are the Counsellours which have their influences out of the whole Body out of all the powers 14. Now the Five Senses alwayes sit in Councel in the Power of the whole Body and when the Councels Decree is concluded then the compacted or concreted Judge speaketh it out into its Center or midst of the Body as a WORD into the Heart for that is the fountain of all powers from which also it taketh its rise 15. Now it standeth there in the Heart as a self-subsisting Person composed out of all powers and is a Word and signifieth God the Sonne and now it goeth out from the Heart into the Mouth on to the Tongue which is the sharpnesse and that so sharpeneth it that it soundeth forth and is distinguished according to the Five Senses 16. From what Quality soever the word taketh its original in that quality it is thrust forth upon the Tongue and the power of the distinction or difference goeth forth from the Tongue and that signifieth the Holy Ghost 17. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and distinguisheth and sharpneth all and effecteth or produceth that which the Father speaketh through the Word 18. So also the Tongue sharpneth articulateth and distinguisheth all that which the Five Senses in the head bring through the heart on to the Tongue and the Spirit goeth forth from the Tongue through the Mercurius or Tone in that place as it was decreed or concluded by the Councel of the five Senses and executeth it all Of the Mouth 19. The Mouth signifieth that thou art an un-allmighty Sonne of thy Father whether thou art an Angel or a Man For through the Mouth thou must draw into thee the power of thy Father if thou wilt live 20. An Angel must do so as well as a man though indeed he needs not to use the Element of Aire in that manner as a man doth yet he must attract into himself through the Mouth the Spirit from which the Ayr in this world existeth 21. For in Heaven there is no such Ayr but the qualities are very meek and joyful like a pleasant cheering Breath of wind and the Holy Ghost is among all the qualities in the Salitter 2nd Mercurius 22. And this the Angel also must make use of or else he cannot be a moveable creature for he must also eat of the heavenly fruit through the Mouth 23. Thou must not understand this in an earthly manner for an Angel hath no Guts neither Flesh nor Bones but is constituted or composed by the Divine power in the shape form and manner of a man and hath all members like Man except the Members of Generation and the Fundament or going out of the Draffe neither hath an Angel need of them 24. For Man gat his members of Generation and Fundament first in his dolefull and lamentable fall An Angel sendeth forth nothing but the Divine power which he taketh in at his Mouth wherewith he kindleth his heart and the heart kindleth all the members and that he sendeth forth from himself again at the Mouth when he speaketh and praiseth God 25. But the heavenly fruits which he eateth are not earthly and though they are in such a form and shape as the earthly are yet they are meer Divine power and have such a pleasant Lovely Taste and Smell that I cannot liken it to any thing in this world for they Taste and Smell of the Holy Trinity 26. Thou must not think that they are there only as it were a Type or shadow of things no for the Spirit sheweth plainly that in the heavenly pomp in the heavenly Salitter and Mercurius do grow Divine Trees Plants Flowers and all sorts of whatsoever is in this world but as a type and resemblance And as the Angels are so are the vegetation and fruits all from the Divine power 27. These heavenly Sprouts and Springings thou must not wholly liken to this world For there are two Qualities in this world a Good and an Evil and many things grow through the power of the Evill quality which doth not so in Heaven 28. For Heaven hath but one form or manner nothing groweth there which is not good Only Lord Lucifer hath deform'd and dress'd this world in that manner And therefore was Mother Eve ashamed when she had eaten of that which was dress'd by the Evil quality in like manner also she was ashamed of her members of Generation which she had caused by biting of this Apple 29. The Angelical and Heavenly fruit hath not such a substance indeed it is most certain and true that there are all manner of fruits in heaven and not meerly Types and Shadowes also the Angels pluck them with their Hands and eat them as we do that are Men but they need not any Teeth to do it withall neither have they any for the fruit is of a divine power 30. Now all this whatsoever an Angel maketh use of which is Externally without him for the supporting of his life is not his corporeal propriety as if he had it by a Natural right but the Heavenly Father giveth it them in love 31. True it is their Body is their own propriety for God hath given it to them for a propriety Now whatsoever is given to any for his own or for propriety that is his by right of Nature and he doth not deal righteously which taketh it from him again unlesse upon condition and agreement And thus God doth not neither and therefore an Angel is an eternal incorruptible Creature which standeth or subsisteth in all Eternity 32. But what would the Body profit him if God did not feed it for then it would have no mobility and would lye still like a dead Block Now therefore the Angels are obedient to God and humble themselves before the powerful God they honour laud and praise him in his Great Deeds and Works of Wonder and sing continually of Gods Holinesse Because He feedeth them Of the Gracious Blessed and Joyfull Love of the Angels toward God from a true Ground 33. The right Love in the divine Nature cometh from the fountain of the Sonne of God Behold thou child of man let this be told thee the Angels know already what the right Love toward God is but thou needest it in thy cold Heart 34. Observe when the gracious amiable blessed Joyful Glance and Light together with the sweet power out of the Sonne of God shineth into all powers in the whole Father then all the powers are kindled by the Gracious amiable blessed lovely Light and sweet power in a triumphing and joyful manner 35. So also when the Gracious amiable Blessed and joyful Light of the Sonne of God shineth on the loving Angels and casteth its Beams into their Heart then all the powers in their Body are kindled and there riseth up
such a Joyful Love-fire that for great joy they sing and ring forth Praises and that which neither I nor any other Creature is able to expresse 36. With this Song I would have the Reader cited into the other life where he will have experience thereof I am not able to set it down in Writing 37. But if thou wilt have experience of it in this world give over thy Hypocrisie Bribery and Deceit and thy Scorning and turn thy heart in all seriousnesse to God Repent thee of thy Sins with a true intention and resolution to live Holily and pray to God for his holy Spirit 38. Wrestle with him as the Holy Patriarch Jacob did Who wrestled with him all night till the dawning of the Day or Morning Radius brake forth and would not give over till God had blessed him Gen. 32. Do thou so like wise with him and the Holy Ghost will get a form in thee 39. If thou holdest on in thy earnestnesse and wilt not give over then will this fire come suddainly upon thee like lightning and shine into thee and then thou wilt well experiment that which I have here written and wilt easily beleeve that which is in my Book 40. Thou wilt also become quite another man and wilt think thereon all the dayes of thy life thy delight will be more in Heaven then on Earth 41. For the conversation of the Holy Soul is in Heaven and though indeed it converseth in the body on earth yet it is alwayes continually with its Redeemer JESUS CHRIST and eateth as a guest with him Note this The Seventh Chapter Of the Court Place and Dwelling also of the Government of Angels how it stood at the beginning after the Creation and how it is become as it is 1. HEre the Devil will oppose like a Snarling Dogg for his shame will be discovered and he will give the Reader many a sore stroake and alwayes put him in doubt that these things are not so 2. For nothing doth torment him more then when his Glory is upbraided to him by signifying what a Glorious King and Prince he hath been when this is objected to him then he is in a rage and madnesse as if he would storm and overthrow all the world 3. If this Chapter should be lighted upon by a Reader in whom the fire of the Holy Spirit should be somewhat weak I fear the Devil would be very busie to set upon him tempting him to doubting whether the things set down here be so or no that his kingdome might not stand so very naked nor his shame be so quite discovered 4. Now if he can but suppose he shall bring it to pass to be doubted of in any heart he will not fail to use his utmost skill pains and labour therein I see very well already that he hath it in his purpose 5. Therefore I would have the Reader warned that he be diligent in the reading hereof and patient so long till he cometh to the reading of the Creation and of the Government of this world and then he will find it plainly and clearly demonstrated from Nature Now Observe 6. When God Almighty had Decreed in his Counsel that he would make Angels or Creatures out of himself then he made them out of his eternal power and wisdom according to the form and manner of the Liberty in his Deity and according to the Qualities in his Divine Being 7. At first he made three Kingly Governments or Dominions answerable to the number of the Holy Trinity and each Kingdom had the Order or Ordnance power and quality of the divine Being 8. Now elevate thy Sense Thoughts and Spirit into the Deep of the Deity for here a Gate is opened The Place or Space of this world the Deep of the Earth and above the Earth even to Heaven as also the created Heaven which was made out of the midst of the Waters which moveth above the Stars and which we behold with our Eyes whose depth we cannot sound or reach with our sense all this place or room together was one Kingdom and Lucifer was King therein before his being thrust out 9. The other two Kingdoms that of Michael and that of Uriel those are above the created Heaven and are like that other Kingdom 10. These three Kingdoms together contain such a Deep as is not of any humane Number nor can be measured by any thing 11. Yet you must know that these three Kingdoms have a Beginning and End But that God who hath made these three Kingdoms out of himself is infinite and hath no End 12. Yet without and beyond and besides these three Kingdoms there is likewise the power of the Holy Trinity for God the Father hath no End 13. But thou art to know this Mystery that in the Center or Midst of these three Kingdoms is generated the splendor or Sonne of God 14. This needs explanation Read the Second and Third part of these writings where it is described more fundamentally for nothing that is divisible measurable or circumscriptive is here meant or understood oâ—ly it was in simplicity and plainnesse set down so at the first because of the slow and dull apprehension 15. And the three Kingdoms are circular round about the Sonne of God neither of them is further or nearer to the Sonne of God for the one is equally as near about the Sonne of God as the other 16. From this fountain and from all the powers of the Fether goeth forth the Holy Ghost together with the Light and power of the Sonne of God in and through all Angelical Kingdomes or Dominions and without beyond and besides all the Angelical Kingdoms which no Angel or man is able to dive or search into 17. Neither have I any purpose to consider of it further much lesse to write but my Revelation reacheth even into the three Kingdoms like an Angelical Knowledge 18. But not in my Reason or apprehension or in perfection like an Angel but in part and so-long only as the Spirit tarrieth in me further I know it not 19. When he parteth from me I know nothing but the Elementary and earthly things of this world but the Spirit seeth even into the depth of Deity Question 20. Now one may ask what manner of Substance or thing it is that the Sonne of God is Generated in the Center or midst of these Three Kingdoms Surely one Angelical Hoast must needs be nearer unto him then the other seeing their Kingdom hath so great a Deep 21. Also then the Glory Clarity or brightnesse and power of the Sonne of God would not be so great without beyond or besides those Kingdoms as in with and among those that are near him and as in the Angelical Circuit or Court Answer 22. Answ. The holy Angels were made to be creatures from God that they should praise sing ring forth and Jnbilate before the Heart of God which is the Sonne of God and tncrease the heavenly
water of such a kind in God but it is the source or fountain in the powers not of an elementary kind as in this world if I should liken it to any thing I must liken it to the Sap or Juyce in an Apple but very bright and lightsome like Heaven which is the Spirit of all powers 17. It is Lord Lucifer which hath thus spoiled it that it rageth and raveth so in this world which so runneth and floweth and is so thick and dark and moreover if it runneth not it becometh stinking of which I shall treat more largely when I shall write of the Creation 18. The Heat is in God a most lovely pleasant soft gentle mild meek warmth an exit or going forth of light which expandeth it self rising up from the light wherein the source or fountain of Love Springeth up 19. The Cold also in God is not of such a kind but is a cooling or refreshing of the Heat a mollifying or allaying of the Spirit a rising up boyling or moving of the Spirit Note here the Depth 20. God saith in Moses when he gave the Law to the children of Israel I am an angry jealous God to those that hate me afterward he calls himself also a merciful God to them that fear him Exod. 20. 5 6. Deut. 5. 9 10. Question 21. Now the Question is What is the wrath of God in Heaven And whether God be angry in himself or how is God moved to Anger Answer Here there are chiefly Seven sorts of Qualities or Circumstances to be observed I. Of the First Species or Circumstance 22. First there is in the Divine power hidden in Secret the astringent Quality which is a Quality of the Kernel Pith or hidden Being a sharp compaction or penetration in the Salitter very sharp and harsh or astringent which generates hardnesse and also coldnesse and when that heat is kindled it generateth a sharpnesse like to Salt 23. This is one Species or source of wrath in the Divine Salitter and when this source is kindled which may be done by great motion or elevation touching or stirring then the astringent causeth or qualifieth in great coldnesse which is very sharp like to Salt very hard binding knitting and attracting together like a Stone 24. But in the heavenly Pomp or State it is not so elevating for it doth not elevate it self neither doth it kindle it self Onely King Lucifer hath kindled this quality in his Kingdom through his Elevation and Pride whence this quality is burning even till the Last Day 25. And by this now in the Creation of this world the Stars and the Elements as also the Creatures tremble and burn out of which existeth also the House of Death and of Hell also an Eternal Base loathsome Habitation for the Kingdom of Lucifer and for all wicked Men. 26. This Quality generateth in the heavenly Pomp the sharpnesse of the spirit out of which and whereby the creaturely Being is so formed or constituted that a heavenly Body may be framed as also all manner of colours forms and sprouts or vegetation 27. For it is the contraction compacting or Imaging of a thing and therefore it is the first Quality and a beginning of the Angelical Creatures and of all Images or figurations which are in Heaven and which are in this world and all whatsoever can be named or expressed 28. But if it be kindled through elevation which those creatures onely can do in their own Kingdome which are created out of the Divine Salitter then it is a burning source-vein of the wrath of God 29. For it is one of the seven Spirits of God in whose power standeth the Divine Being in the whole or total Divine Power and heavenly Pomp. 30. And so if it be kindled then it is a fierce source of wrath and a beginning of hell and a torment and woe of the hellish fire also a quality of darknesse for the Divine Love and also the Divine Light are extinguished therein 31. It is a Key which locketh in to the Chamber of Death and generateth Death from whence proceedeth Earth stones and all hard things II. Of the Second Species or Circumstance 32. The Second Quality or Second Spirit of God in the Divine Salitter or in the Divine power is the sweet quality which worketh in the astringent and mitigateth the astringent so that it is altogether lovely pleasant and mild or meek 33. For it is the overcoming of the astringent quality and is the very source or fountain of the Mercy of God which overcometh the wrath whereby the astringent harsh source is mollified and Gods Mercy riseth up 34. Of this you have a Similitude in an Apple which at first is astringent harsh or choaky but when the sweet quality forceth and overcometh it then it is very soft lovely and pleasant to eat and thus it is also in the Divine power 35. For when Men speak of the mercy of God the Father they speak of his power of his fountain spirits of the qualities which are in the Salitter out of which his most richly loving Heart or Sonne is generated Observe here 36. The astringent or harsh Quality is the Heart Pith or Kernel in the Divine power the contraction compaction or imaging forming or impression for it is the sharpnesse and cold as is seen that the harsh astringent cold dryeth the water and maketh it sharp Ice 37. And the sweet Quality is the allaying or warming whereby the harsh or astringent and cold quality becometh thin and soft whence the water taketh its original 38. Thus the astringent quality is and is called the Heart and the sweet is called Barm or Warm or softening or mitigaâ—ing and they are the two Qualities out of which the Heart or the Sonne of God is generated 39. For the astringent or harsh quality in its stock or kernel when it qualifieth or operateth in its own Power is a Darknesse And the sweet Quality in its own power is a moving boyling warming and rising Light a source or fountain of meeknesse and well-doing 40. But while both of them qualifie or operate one in another in the Divine power as if they were but one power they are a meek mild lovely pleasant merciful qualifying 41. And these two Qualities are two of the spirits of God among the Seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits in the Divine power 42. Whereof you have an Image in the Revelation of John Apocalypse Chap. 1. where he seeth seven Golden Candlesticks or Lights before the Sonne of God which signifie the seven spirits of God which shine in great clarity brightnesse or lustre before the Sonne of God out of which the Sonne of God is continually generated from eternity to eternity and is the Heart of the seven Spirits of God which I will here describe in order one after another 43. You must here elevate your sense or mind in the Spirit if you intend to understand and apprehend it Or else in your own sense or mind
you will be an astringent hard blind Stock III. Of the Third Circumstance or Species 44. The Third Quality or the Third Spirit of God in the Fathers power is the bitter quality which is a penetrating or forcing of the sweet and astringent or harsh Quality which is trembling penetrating and rising up Observe here 45. The astringent or harsh quality is the kernel or stock or soure or attractive and the sweet is the light mollifying and softning and the bitter is penetrating or triumphing which riseth up and triumpheth in the astringent or harsh and sweet quality 46. This is the source of joy or the cause of the laughing elevating Joy whereby a thing trembleth and Jubilateth for Joy whence the heavenly joy existeth 47. Moreover it is the Imaging or forming of all sorts of Red colours in its own quality in the sweet it Imageth or formeth all sorts of White and Blew in the astringent or harsh and soure it formeth all sorts of Green Dusky and mix'd colours with all manner of forms or Figures and Smells 48. The bitter quality is the first spirit whence the life becometh stirring from whence mobility taketh its original and is well called Cor or the Heart for it is the trembling shivering elevating penetrating spirit a triumphing or Joy an elevating source of laughing in the sweet quality the bitter is mollified so that it becometh very richly loving and Joyfull 49. But if it be moved elevated and kindled too much then it kindleth the sweet and astringent or harsh quality and is like a tearing stinging and Burning Poyson as when a man is tormented with a raging plague-sore which maketh him cry out for woe and misery 50. This quality in the Divine power when it is kindled is the spirit of the Zealous or Jealous and bitter wrath of God which is unquenchable as may be seen by the Legions of Lucifer 51. Yet further this quality when it is kindled is the bitter hellish fire which putteth out the Light turning the sweet quality into a Stinck causing a sharpnesse and tearing a hardnesse and coldnesse in the astringent or harsh quality 52. In the sowre quality it causeth a ranknesse and brittlenesse a stinck misery a house of mourning a house of darknesse of Death and of Hell an End of Joy which therein can no more be thought upon for it cannot be quieted or stilled by any thing nor can be enlightned again by any thing but the dark astringent or harsh stinking sowre torn bitter fierce quality riseth up to all Eternity Now Observe 53. In these three Species or Qualities standeth the Corporeal Being or the Creatural Being of all Creatures in heaven and in this world whether it be Angel or Man Beast or Fowl or Vegetable of a heavenly or earthly form quality and kind as also all colours and forms 54. Briefly whatsoever Imageth it self standeth in the power and authority of these three head Qualities and is formed by them and also is formed out of its own power 55. First the astringent and sowr quality is a Body or source which attracteth the sweet power and the cold in the astringent or harsh quality maketh it Dry. 56. For the sweet quality is the heart of the water for it is thin and light or bright and is like Heaven and the bitter quality maketh it separable or distinct so that the powers form themselves into Members and causeth mobility in the Body 57. And when the sweet quality is dryed then it is a Corpus or Body which is perfect but wanting Reason 58. And the Bitter quality penetrateth into the Body into the astringent sowre and sweet quality and frameth all sorts of Colours according to that quality which the Body is most eagerly inclined to or to that quality which is strongest in the Body according to that the bitter quality frameth the Body with its colours and according to that quality the creature hath her greatest impulse and inclination motion boyling and will IIII. Of the Fourth Circumstance or Species 59. The fourth Quality or the fourth fountain-Spirit in the Divine power of God the Father is the Heat which is the true Beginning of life and also the true Spirit of Life 60. The astringent or harsh sowre and sweet quality is the Salitter which belongeth to the Body out of which the Body is framed 61. For coldnesse and hardnesse standeth in the astringent quality and is a contraction and Drying and in the sweet quality standeth the water and the light or shiningnesse and the whole matter of the Body 62. And the bitter quality is the separation and forming and the Heat is the Spirit or the kindling of the life whereby the Spirit existeth in the Body which springeth or moveth in the whole Body and shineth out from the Body also maketh the living motion in all the qualities of the Body 63. Two things are chiefly to be eyed in all the qualities if you look upon a Body you see first the Stock Pith or the Kernel of all the qualities which is framed or Composed out of all the qualities for to the Body belong the astringent or harsh soure sweet bitter and hot qualities These qualities being dryed together make the Body or Stock The Great Mysterie of the Spirit 64. Now these Qualities are mix'd in the Body as if they were all but one quality and yet each quality moveth or boyleth in its own power and so goeth forth 65. Each quality goeth forth from it self into the other and toucheth or stirreth the other that is it affecteth the other whereby the other qualities get the will of this that is they prove the sharpnesse and spirit of this quality as to what is in it and alwaies mix with it continually 66. Now the astringent or harsh quality together with the sowre alwaies contract or attract the other qualities together and so apprehend and retain the Body and Dry it 67. For it dryeth all the other powers and retaineth them all through its infection or influence and the sweet softneth and moistneth all the other and so blendeth and tempereth it self with all the other whereby they become daintily pleasant and mild or soft 68. And the bitter maketh all the other stirring and moveable and parteth or distinguisheth them into members so that every member in this tempering obtaineth the fountain of all the powers whence mobility existeth 69. And the Heat kindleth all the qualities out of which the light riseth up and expandeth it self aloft in all the qualities so that the one seeth the other for when the Heat worketh in the sweet Moisture then it generateth the Light in all the Qualities so that the one seeth the other 70. From whence the Senses and Thoughts exist so that the one quality seeth the other which is also in it and tempered with it self and proveth it with its sharpnesse so that it becometh to be a will which in the Body riseth up in the first fountain source or well-spring in the astringent
then the sweet quality extends it self Gently or mildly and there grow little subtile leaves in the Head which are of the kind of all the qualities and then the sweet water is as it were a pregnant woman new with child having conceived the Seed and it alwaies presseth onward till it openeth the Head 94. And then also it presseth forth in little leaves like a woman which is in travel and bringing forth but the little Leaves or Blossoms have no more its colour and form but the form of all the Qualities for now the sweet quality must bring forth the children of the other Qualities 95. And when this sweet Mother hath brought forth the Fair Green Blew White Red and Yellow Flowers Blossoms or Children then she groweth quite weary and cannot long nourish or Nurse these children neither can she have them long seeing they are but her step-children which are very tender 96. And so when the outward heat presseth upon these tender children all the qualities in the children cannot be kindled for the Spirit of Life qualifieth or floweth in them 97. And seeing they are too weak for this strong Spirit and cannot elevate themselves they yeeld or surrender their Noble power and that smells so lovely and with so pleasant a savour that it rejoyceth the very Heart and maketh it Laugh but they must wither and fall off because they are too tender for this Spirit 98. For the Spirit draweth from the Head or Bud into the Blossoms and the Head or Bud is formed according to the kind of all the Qualities the astringent quality attracteth or collecteth the Body of the Bud or Head and the sweet quality softneth it and spreadeth it abroad and the Bitter quality parteth or distinguisheth the matter into Members and the Heat is the living spirit therein 99. Now all the qualities labour or work therein and bring forth their fruit or children and every child is qualified or conditioned according to the kind and property of all the Qualities 100. This they drive and act so long till all the matter be quite dryed till the sweet quality or sweet water be dryed up and then the fruit falls off and the stalk dryeth also and falleth down And this is the end of Nature in this World 101. Concerning this much higher things are to be written which you will find concerning the Creation of this world this is only brought in for a Similitude and described in the briefest manner 102. Now the other form or kind of Qualities or of the Divine Powers or of the Seven Spirits of God are especially to be observed or known by the Instance or Example of Heat 103. First there is the ground or the corporeall Being although in the Deity or in the Creatures either it hath no peculiar or several Body but all the Qualities are in one another as One however the operation of every quality is perceived in particular and severally 104. Now in the Body or fountain is the Heat which generateth the fire which is a form or kind of thing which a man can search into and out of the heat goeth the light through all the Spirits and Qualities and the light is the living Spirit which a man cannot search into 105. Bnt a man can search into its will and know what it willeth or how it is for it proceedeth in the sweet quality and the Light riseth up in the sweet Quality in the sweet water and not in the other qualities 106. For Example thou canst kindle all things in this world and so make them give light and burn if the sweet Quality have the predominancy in it and where the other qualities are predominant in it thou canst not kindle that And though thou mayest bring Heat into it yet thou canst not bring the Spirit into it to make it give light therefore all qualities are the children of the sweet quality or of the sweet water because the spirit riseth up onely in the water 108. Art thou a rational Man in whom is the Spirit and understanding then look all about in the world for there thou wilt find it thus 109. Thou canst kindle wood that it give light for the water is chief upper Regent or predominant therein so likewise in all sorts of Herbs on Earth wherein the sweet water is predominant 110. Thou canst not kindle light in a stone because the astringent or harsh Quality is chief or predominant therein neither canst thou kindle light in Earth unlesse the other qualities be first vanquished and boyled out of it which is seen in the Gun-powder which yet is but a flash or a spirit of terrour wherein the Devil in the Anger of God representeth himself which I will describe and demonstrate more largely in another place Objection 111. But thou wilt say That a man cannot kindle the water to make it give light Answer Yes Dear Man Here lyeth or sticketh the mystery The wood which thou kindlest is not very Fire but a Dark or Opake stock onely the fire and light taketh their original from thence 112. But thou must understand this concerning the sweet quality of the water and not concerning the stick or block but it is to be understood concering the Unctuositie or fatnesse which is the spirit therein 113. Now in the Elementary water on earth the sweetnesse is not the Chief or Upper Regent but the astringent bitter and sowre quality else the water were not mortale but were as that water is out of which Heaven is created 114. And that I will demonstrate to thee thus viz. that the astringent sowre and bitter Quality is predominant in the Elementary water on Earth 115. Take Rie Wheat Barley Oates or what you will wherein the sweet quality is predominant soak or steep it in the Elementary water afterward Distill it then the sweet quality will take away the predominancy from the other and afterward kindle that water and then you will see the spirit which is remaining in the water of the unctuousnesse or fatnesse of the Corn which did overcome the water 116. This thou seest also in Flesh the flesh neither burneth nor shineth or giveth Light but its Fat burneth and shineth or giveth Light Question 117. Thou mayst perhaps ask How comes that to passe or In what manner is it so Answer 118. Behold in Flesh the astringent sowre and bitter quality is predominant and in the fat the sweetnesse is chief and predominant Therefore fat creatures are alwaies Merrier and frolicker then the lean because the sweet Spirit floweth more abundantly in them then in the Lean. 119. For the light of Nature which is the Spirit of life shineth more in them then in the lean For in that Light in the sweet quality standeth the tryumphing or the Joy for the astringent or harsh and bitter quality triumph therein for they rejoyce that they are refresh'd fed given to drink and enlightned from the sweet and light quality 120. For in the
astringent or harsh quality there is no life but an astringent cold hard Death and in the bitter quality there is no Light but a dark bitter and raging Pain a house of Trembling Horrour and fierce wrathful fearful Misery 121. Therefore when they are Guests feasting at the sweet and Light quality then are they affected and pleasant very joyful and triumphing in the Creature 122. And therefore no Lean creature is merry unlesse it be so that Heat be predominant therein that is though it be Lean and hath little of the fat or oyl in it yet perhaps sweetnesse is very abundant there 123. On the other side many Creatures have much fatnesse and yet are very Melancholy or sad which is because their fatnesse is inclined to the condition of the Elementary water wherein the astringent or harsh and bitter quality is somewhat strong Of the Language of Nature 124. Art thou a rational man then Observe this the Spirit which moveth on high aloft from the heat taketh its Exit rising and shining in the sweet quality therefore the sweet qualities is its friendly or kind will and raigneth in meeknesse and meeknesse and humility are its proper House or Habitation 125. And this is the Pith or Kernel of the Deity and therefore IT is called GOTT God because it is sweet meek friendly and Bounteous or Good GUTIG and therefore is IT called Barm-hertz-ig Warm-Heart-ed or Merciful because its sweet quality riseth up in the astringent sowre and bitter qualities and refresheth moistneth and enlightneth them that they might not remain a dark valley 126. For understand but thy Mother Tongue aright thou hast as deep a Ground therein as there is in the Hebrew or Latine Though the Learned elevate themselves therein like a proud arrogant Bride it is no grat matter their Art is now on the Lees or bowed down to the Dust. 127. The Spirit sheweth and declareth that yet before the End many a Layman will know and understand more then now the Wittiest or Cunningest Doctors know for the Gates of Heaven set open themselves those that do not blind themselves shall and will see it very well the Bridegroom Crowneth his Bride AMEN BARM-HERTZ-IG 128. Observe the word BARM is chiefly formed upon thy Lips and when thou pronouncest BARM then thou shuttest thy Mouth and snarlest in the hinder part of the Mouth and this is the Astringent quality which environeth or incloseth the word that is it figureth compacteth or contracteth the word together that it becometh hard or soundeth and the Bitter quality separateth or cutteth or distinguisheth it 129. That is when thou pronouncest BAR the last letter R snarleth and murmureth like a trembling Breath and thus doth the bitter quality which is a trembling 130. Now the word BARM is a dead word void of understanding so that no man understands what it meaneth which signifieth that the Two Qualities Astringent and Bitter are a hard dark cold and Bitter Being which have no Light in them And therefore a man cannot understand their power without the Light 131. But when a man saith BARM-HERTZ he fetcheth or presseth the second syllable out from the Deep of the Body out from the Heart for the right Spirit speaketh forth the word HEARTZ which riseth up aloft from the heat of the Heart in which the Light goeth forth and floweth 132. Now Observe when thou pronouncest BARM then the two qualities the astringent and bitter form frame or compact together the word BARM very leisurely or slowly for it is a long impotent feeble syllable because of the weaknesse of the qualities 133. But when thou pronouncest HERTZ then the spirit in the word HERTZ Heart goeth forth suddenly like a flash of lightning and giveth the distinction and understanding of the word 134. But when thou prnouncest IG then thou catchest or captivatest the spirit in the midst of the other two qualities so that it must stay there and form the word 135. And thus is the Divine power also the Astringent and Bitter quality are the Salitter of the Divine Omnipotence the sweet quality is the Pith or Kernel of the Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or Merci-ful-nesse according to which the whole Being with all the Powers is called GOTT GOD. 136. The heat is the Kernel of the Spirit out of which the light goeth and kindleth it self in the midst or Center of the sweet quality and becometh captivated by the astringent and bitter quality as in the midst or center wherein the Sonne of God is generated and that is the very Hertz Heart of God 137. And the Lights Flame or Flash which in the twinkling of an Eye or Moment shineth into all the powers even as the Sun doth in the whole world is the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the clarity or brightnesse of the Sonne of God and is the flash of Lightning and sharpnesse for the Sonne is generated in the midst or Center of the other qualities and is catched by the other qualities Understand this high thing rightly 138. When the Father speaketh or pronounceth the WORD that is generateth his Sonne which is alwaies done for ever and Eternally then that Word first taketh its Original in the astringent quality therein it fixeth conceiveth or compacteth it self and in the sweet quality it taketh its fountain spring or source and in the bitter quality it sharpeneth and moveth it self and in the heat it riseth up and Kindleth the middle sweet fountain or source 139. And now it burneth joyntly or equally alike in all the qualities of the kindled fire and the fire burneth forth from the qualities for all qualities burn and that fire is one fire and not many several Fires 149. And that fire is the very Sonne of God which is thus generated alwaies from eternity to eternity this I can demonstrate by the Heaven and the Earth the Stars and the Elements and by all the Creatures Stones Leaves and Grasse yea in the Devill himself and that not with Dead slight unsignificant Arguments void of understanding but with cleer quick living and invincible firm Arguments even above beyond and to the Refutation of all mens Reason convincingly and undeniably and lastly in opposition against all the devills and the Gates of Hell and would do it here if it would not take up too much room 141. Yet it shall be treated of all along in this whole book in all the Articles and parts thereof but you shall find it more particularly in that part concerning the Creation of the Creatures as also conconcerning the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of all things which will be fitter to be done then and easier apprehended by the Reader Now Observe 142 Out of that fire goeth the flash or the light forth and moveth or boyleth in all the powers and hath or containeth the fountain and sharpnesse of all the powers in it self because it is generated through the Sonne out of all the powers of the Father
his necessity becommeth enlightned and kindled by the Holy Ghost As the Sun kindleth the cold heat in a Tree or Herb whereby the cold chilled Heat becometh living Now Observe 64. As the members of Mans Body love one another so do the spirits also in the Divine power there is nothing else but a meer longing desiring and well liking acceptation as also a triumphing and rejoycing the one in the other for through these spirits cometh the understanding and distinction in God in Angels Men Beasts and Fowles and in every thing that liveth 65. For in these Five Qualities riseth up the seeing smelling tasting and feeling and so a Rational spirit cometh to be 66. As when the light riseth up then one spirit seeth the other 67. And when the sweet spring or fountain water riseth up in the light through all the spirits then the one tasteth the other and then the spirits become living and the power of life penetrateth through all 68. And in that power the one smelleth the other And through this qualifying influence and penetrating the one feeleth the other 69. And so there is nothing else but a Hearty loving and friendly aspect or seeing curious smelling a good relishing or tasting and lovely feeling a gracious amiable blessed kissing a feeding upon and drinking of one another and lovely walking and conversing together 70. This is the gracious amiable blessed BRIDE which rejoyceth in her BRIDEGROOM herein is love joy and delight here is light and brightnesse or clarity here is a pleasant and lovely smell here is a friendly and sweet taste 71. And this for ever without End How can a Creature sufficiently rejoyce therein O Dear love and gracious amiable blessednesse Surely thou hast no End No man can see any End in thee thy profound Deep is unsearchable thou art every where all over thus onely in the fierce Devil thou art not thus they have spoiled and perished thee in themselves Question 72. Now thou wilt say Where then are these gracious amiable and blessed spirits to be met with Do they dwell onely in themselves in Heaven Answer 73. This is the other open Gate of the Deity here thou must set thy eyes wide open and rouze up or awaken the spirit in thy half dead heart for this is not an Obscure Fiction Contrivance or Phantasie Observe 74. The Seven Spirits of God contain or comprehend in their circumference and space Heaven and this world also the wide breadth and depth without and beyond the heavens even above and beneath the world and in the world yea the whole Father which hath neither Beginning nor End 75. They contain also all the Creatures both in heaven and in this world and all the Creatures in heaven and in this world are imaged fashioned or framed out of these spirits and live in them as in their own propriety 76. And their Life and Reason is generated in them in such a manner as the Divine being is generated and also in the same power 77. And out of and from the same Body of the seven Spirits of God are all things made and produced all Angels all Devils the Heaven the Earth the Stars the Elements Men Beasts Fowles Fishes all Worms Wood Trees also Stones Herbs and Grasse and all whatsoever is Now thou wilt ask Question 78. Seeing God is every where and is himself All How cometh it then that there is in this world such Cold and Heat such biting and striking among all Creatures and that there is nothing else almost but meer fiercenesse or wrath in this world Answer 79. The cause is that the first four Forms of Nature are one at Enmity against the other without the light and yet they are the causes of Life 80. Behold here the wickednesse and malice which is the Cause viz. when King Lucifer did sit in his Kingdom like a high-minded proud Bride then his Circuit Circle or Orbe contained or comprehended the place or space where now the Created Heaven is which is made out of the water 81. And the place also of the created world even unto heaven as also the Deep where now the Earth is that was all a pure and holy Salitter wherein the Seven Spirits of God were Compleat and Pleasant as now in Heaven although they are still compleat and full in this world But observe the Circumstances rightly 82. When King Lucifer elevated himself then he elevated himself in the seven qualifying fountain-spirits and kindled them with his elevation so that all was wholly burning and the astringent quality was so hard and Compact that it generated stones and was so cold that it made the sweet spring or fountain-water turn to Ice 83. And the sweet spring water became very thick brittle and as in many pieces and the bitter quality became very raging tearing and raving whence Poyson arose aloft and the fire or heat was violently and zealously or fervently burning and consuming and so there was a very great distemper and confused Mixture 84. Upon this King Lucifer was thrust out of his Royal Place or Kingly Throne which he had in that Place where now the created Heaven is and thereupon instantly ensued the Creation of this world 85. And the hard Brittle matter which had wrought forth it self in the kindled seven qualifying or fountain-spirits was driven together from whence the Earth and Stones came to be and after that all the Creatures were created out of the kindled Salitter of the seven Spirits of God 86. Now the qualifying or fountain Spirits became so fierce and wrathfull in their kindling that the one continually spoileth the other with its evill naughty quality or source and so also now do the creatures which were made out of the qualifying or fountain spirits and live in the same impulse the one biting beating worrying and annoying the other all according to the kind or disposition of the Qualities 87. Upon this now the Totall or Universall God hath Decreed the Last Judgment wherein he will separate the Evil from the Good and set the good again in the meek mild and Pleasant delight as it was before the horrible kindling of the Devill and will give that which is fierce or wrathfull to King Lucifer for an Everlasting Habitation 88. And then there will be two Parts or divisions of this Kingdom the one Men will get with their King JESUS CHRIST the other the Devills shall have with all ungodly Men and wickednesse 89. This is a short Introduction that the Reader might the better understand the Divine Mystery concerning the Fall of the Devil and concerning the Creation of this world you will find all more at large particularly described Therefore I would have the Reader admonished that he read all in order and so he will come to the true ground 90. It is true that from the beginning of the world it was not so fully revealed to any Man but seeing God will have it so I submit to his Will and will see
the light that fierce fire is like the manner of the conjunction of these two Now Observe 26. Now when the fire-spirit and the astringent spirit struggle and wrestle thus together then the astringent maketh a vehement hard Cold astriction and the fiery maketh a terrible fierce Heat 27. And now the rising up of the heat and of the astriction maketh a trembling fierce terrible spirit which raveth and rageth as if it would tear the Deity asunder But thou must understand this exactly and properly 28. This is thus in the Original of the Quality in it self but in the midst in the rising up of this fierce spirit this spirit is caught and mitigated in the sweet water where its fierce source or fountain is changed into a trembling bitter and greenish Colour like a greenish duskinesse and retaineth in it self the condition and property of all three Qualities viz. of the fiery astringent and sweet and so from these three existeth the fourth Quality viz. the Bitter 29. For from the fiery quality the spirit becommeth trembling and Hot and from the astringent it becometh severe astringent hard and corporeal so that it is a spirit which alwayes subsisteth and from the sweet it becometh meek or mild and the fiercenesse changeth it into a gentle bitternesse which standeth now in the Fountain or Well-spring of the seven Spirits of God and helpeth continually to generate the other six spirits Understand this rightly 30. It doth as well generate its Father and Mother as its Father and Mother doth generate it for after that it is corporeally generated it then with the astringent Quality alwayes generateth the fire again and the fire generateth Light and the light is the Flash which alwaies generateth the Life again in all the qualifying or fountain spirits whence the spirits have life and alwaies generate one another again 31. But here thou must know that one spirit alone cannot generate another neither can two of them do it but the birth of a spirit standeth in the operation of all the seven spirits six of them alwayes generate the seventh and so if one of them were not then the other would not be neither 32. But that I sometimes take onely two or three to the Nativity or birth of a spirit I do that because of my own weaknesse for I cannot beaâ— them all seven at once in their perfection in my corrupted Brain 33. I see them all seven very well but when I speculate into them then the spirit riseth up in the middlemost fountain or well-spring where the Spirit of life generateth it self which goeth now upwards now downwards it cannot apprehend all the seven spirits in one thought or at once but only in Part. 34. Every Spirit hath its own quality or source though indeed it is generated of the other and so it is with the apprehension of Man he hath indeed the fountain of all seven spirits in him but in what quality or fountain soever the spirit riseth up the qualifying or fountain spirit thereof wherein that same spirit is most strongly Imaged that is it which he comprehendeth most sharply in that rising up 35. For even in the Divine power one spirit doth not go through all the spirits equally at once in its rising up for when it riseth up then indeed it toucheth or stirreth them all at once but it is caught in its rising up so that it must lay down its statelinesse and Pomp and not triumph over all the seven 36. It is the Being or Substance of the Senses and Thoughts otherwise if a Thought through the Center of Nature could penetrate all the forms then it were Free from the Band of Nature 37. Thus it is also in Man when one qualifying or fountain spirit riseth up then it toucheth all the other and seeth all the other for it riseth up in the middle or central Fountain or Well-spring of the Heart where in the Heat the flash of Light kindleth it self wherein the spirit in its rising up in the same flash seeth through all the spirits 38. But in our corrupted flesh it is only like a Tempest of lightning for if I could in my flesh comprehend the flash which I very well see and know how it is I could clarifie or transfigure my Body therewith so that it would shine with a Bright Light and Glory For from the Flash cometh the Light of the Majestie And then it would no more resemble and be conform to the Bestial Body but to the Angels of God 39. But hearken friend tarry yet a little while and then give the bestial Body for food to the Worms but when the Total God shall kindle the Seven Spirits of God in the corrupted Earth then if that same Salitter which thou sowest in the earth will not be capable of the fire then thy qualifying or fountain-spirits which thou didst sowe in thy life-time and is sowen in thy departure from hence will rise again in the same Salitter which thou hast sown and will triumph therein and become a Body again 40. But he that will be capable of the kindled fire of the seven Spirits of God he shall abide therein and his qualifying or fountain spirits shall rise in hellish pain which I shall demonstrate clearly in its due place 41. I cannot describe unto thee the whole Deity by the Circumference or extent of a Circle for it is unmeasurable but to that Spirit which is in Gods Love it is not incomprehensible it comprehends it well yet but in Part therefore take one part after another and then you will see the whole 42. In this corruption we cannot get higher then with such a Revelation neither doth this world inclose it self any higher both as to the Beginning and the End 43. I would very fain see somewhat higher in this my anxious generating or Birth whereby my sick Adam might be refreshed 44. But I look round about me in all the world and can find out nothing all is sick lame and wounded moreover Blind Deaf and Dumb. 45. I have read the Writings of very high Masters hoping to find therein the ground and true depth but I have found nothing but a half dead Spirit which in anxiety travelleth and laboureth for health and yet because of its great weaknesse cannot attain perfect power 46. Thus I stand yet as an anxious woman in travell and seek perfect refreshing but find onely the scent or smell or savour in its rising up wherein the Spirit examineth what power sticketh in the true cordial and in the mean while refresheth it self in its sicknesse with that perfect smell or savour till the true Samaritan doth come who will dresse and bind up its wounds and heal it and bring it to the eternal Inne or Lodging then it shall enjoy the perfect Taste 47. This Herb which I mean here from whose Fragancy my spirit taketh its refreshing Every Countrey Plowman doth not know it nor Every Doctor the one is as
Question 74. Thou askest How can a man quench this kindled fire Answer 75. Hearken Thou hast the sweet water in thee pour that into the fire and then it goeth out if thou letst it burn then it consumeth in thee the Sap that is in all the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits so that thou wilt become dry 76. When that is done then thou art a hellish fire-Brand and a Billet or Faggot to lay upon the hellish fire and then there is no remedy for thee Eternally 77. But when thou lookest upon a thing which thou lovest and awaknest the spirit in thine heart then thou kindlest the fire in thine heart which burneth first in the sweet water like a Glowing coal 78. And whilst it is but glimmering it is only a gentle soft longing delight or pleasing Lust in thee and doth not consume thee but if thy heart be in a greater commotion and thou kindlest the sweet quality or fountain so that it becomes a burning flame then thou kindlest all the qualifying or fountain spirits and then the whole body burneth and so Mouth and Hands fall on to work 79. This fire is the most dangerous and hurtful and hath spoiled Most since the world began and it is a very hard matter to quench it for when it is kindled it burneth in the sweet water in the flash of Life and must be quenched through Bitternesse which is scarce a water but much rather is a fire 80. Therefore also there followeth a heavy sad sorrowful Mind when one is to forsake that which burneth in his Love-fire in the sweet fountain water 81. But thou must know that thou in the Government of thy Mind art thine own Lord and Master there will rise up no fire to thee in the circle or whole circumference of thy Body and Spirit unless thou awaknest it thy self 82. It is true all thy spirits spring and move in thee and rise up in thee and indeed alwaies One spirit hath more power in thee then another 83. For if the Government of the spirits were in one man as in another then we should all have one will and form but they are all seven in the power of thy compacted incorporated spirit which spirit is the SOUL 84. It hath in it the first principle the spirit of the soul hath the second and the Astral or starry spirit in the Elements hath the Third viz. this VVorld 85. Now if a fire riseth up in one qualifying or fountain spirit then that is not concealed or hidden from the soul It may instantly awaken the other qualifying or fountain spirits which are contrary to the kindled fire and may quench it 86. But if the fire will be or become too big then hath the soul a Prison wherein it may shut up the kindled spirit viz. in the hard astringent quality and the other spirits must be the Gaylors till their wrath be allayed and the fire be extinguish'd Observe what that is 8. When One qualifying or fountain spirit driveth thee too strongly or presseth thee too hard to a thing which is against the Law of Nature then thou must turn thine Eyes away from it if that will not help then take that spirit and cast it into prison 88. That is Turn thy heart away from temporall Pleasure and voluptuousnesse from fulnesse of eating and drinking from the Riches of this world and think that To day is the last Day of the End of thy Body turn away from the wantonnesse of the world and call earnestly to God and yield or submit thy self to Him 89. When thou dost so then the world mocketh thee and thou are a fool to them But bear this crosse patiently and let not the imprisoned spirit get out of Prison again but trust in God and he will set upon thee the Crown of the divine Joy 90. But if the spirit breaketh out of Prison then put it in again make good thy Part against it as long as thou livest and if thou gettest so much advantage that it do not wholly kindle the source or fountain of thy heart whereby thy soul would become a dry firebrand of wood each fountain or source having yet its Sap when thou departest from hence 91. Then will not that kindled fire at the Last Judgment Day hurt thee nor will it cleave or stick in thy sappy-Sappy-spirits but after this anxious afflâ—ction and trouble thou wilt be in the Resurrection A triumphing Angel of God Question 92. But now thou maist say Is there in God also a contrary Will or Opposition amongst or between the spirits of God Answer 93. No though I shew here their earnest Birth how earnestly and severely the spirits of God are generated whereby every one may very well understand the great earnest severity of God 94. Yet it doth not therefore follow that there is a disunion or discord amongst them For the very innermost deepest Birth or Geniture in the heart or kernell is onely and altogether so which no creature can apprehend in the Body but in the flash where the hidden spirit is generated there it will be apprehended for that is also generated in such a manner and in such a power as is here mentioned 95. But unto me is opened the Gate of my Mind so that I can see and discern it else it would indeed remain concealed with and hidden to me till the day of the resurrection from the dead yea it hath been concealed from all men since the beginning of the world but I submit my will to Gods Will let him do what he pleaseth 96. In God all the spirits do triumph as one spirit and one spirit alwaies mitigateth and loveth the other and so there is nothing but meer Joy and Delight but their severe Birth or Geniture which is effected or done in secret must be so for life understanding and Omniscience is thus generated and this is an eternall Birth or Geniture which is never otherwise 97. Thou must not think that perhaps in Heaven there is some manner of Body which onely is thus Generated which above all other things is called God 98. No but the whole Divine Power which it self is heaven and the Heaven of all Heavens is so generated and that is called GOD the Father of whom all holy Angels are generated and live also in the same power also the spirit of all Angels in their Body is alwayes continually and eternally thus generated in like manner also is the Spirit of all Men. 99. For this world belongeth as well to the Body or Corpus of God the Father as the Heaven doth but the spirits which are in the locality or space of this world were kindled through King Lucifer in his elevation so that all things in this world are as it were half Faint and Dead And therefore it is that we poor men are so very much blinded and live in so great and desperate Danger 100. Yet thou must not therefore think that the heavenly light in
Power Question 4. Now the Question is How is this form Or in what manner is this so Answer If thou art a Rational Mercurial spirit which presseth through all the seven Spirits of God and beholdeth proveth and examineth them how they are then thou wilt by the explanation of this seventh Spirit conceive and understand the Operation and the Being of the whole Deity and apprehend it in thy Sense or Mind 5. But if thou understandest nothing by this Spirit then let this book alone and Richte Judge neither of the cold nor of the warmth therein for thou art too hard bound and captivated in Saturnus and art not a Philosopher in this world 6. Let thy Richten Judging alone or else thou wilt receive thy evil wages for it therefore I will have thee faithfully warned of it Tarry till thou commest into the other life for then the heavenly Gate will be opened to thee and then thou also wilt understand this Now observe the depth 7. Here I must layhold on the whole divine Body in the Midst or center at the Heart and explain the whole Body how Nature is or existeth and there you will see the highest ground how all the seven Spirits of God continually generate one another and how the Deity hath neither Beginning nor End 8. Therefore behold and see the Longing desired pleasure of thy Spirit the eternal divine Joyfulnesse and the heavenly delight and corporeal Joy which in all eternity hath no End Now Observe 9. When the flash riseth up in the Center then the divine birth standeth in its full operation in God it is continually and Eternally thus but not so in us poor fleshly children 10. In this Life the triumphing divine birth lasteth in us Men only so long as the flash lasteth therefore our knowledge is but in part whereas in God the flash standeth unchangeably alwaies Eternally thus 11. Behold all the seven Spirits of God are generated alike together at once none of them is the first and none of them is the last but we must have an Eye to the Kernel and consider how the divine Birth or Geniture riseth up otherwise man understandeth it not 12. For the creatures cannot comprehend at once all the seven Spirits one in another but they look upon them But when one Spirit is touched or stirred then that toucheth or stirreth all the other and then the Birth or Geniture standeth in full Power 13. Therefore it hath a beginning in Man but none in God and therefore I must also write in a creaturely manner or else thou canst not understand it 14. Behold all the seven Spirits without the flash were a dark Valley but when the flash riseth up between the Astringent and Bitter qualities in the Heat then it becometh shining in the sweet water and in the flames of the Heat it becometh Bitter and triumphing and Living and in the astringent it becometh Corporeal Dry and Bright 15. And now these four Spirits move themselves in the flash for all the four become living therein and so now the power of these four riseth up in the flash as if the Life did rise up and the power which is risen up in the flash is the Love which is the fift Spirit 16. And that power moveth so very pleasantly and amiably in the flash as if a dead Spirit did become living and were suddainly in a Moment set into great clarity or brighnesse 17. Now in this moving one power toucheth or stirreth the other and first the astringent beateth or striketh and the heat maketh in that beating or stroak a clear ringing sound and the bitter Power divideth the ringing and the water maketh it mild and soft and so mitigateth it And this is the sixth Spirit 18. And now the Tone in all the five spirits riseth up like a melodious pleasant Musick and remaineth so standing for the astringent quality exsiccateth or drieth it up 19 So now in the same sound that is gone forth which now subsisteth being dryed and is the power of all the six qualifying or fountain spirits and is as it were the Seed of the other six spirits which they have there compacted or incorporated together and made a Spirit thereof which hath the quality of all the Spirits And that is the Seventh Spirit of God in the divine power 20. Now this Spirit subsisteth in its colour like Azure or Heaven Blew for it is generated out of all the six Spirits and when the flash which standeth in the midst or Center in the Heat shineth into the other Spirits so that they rise up in the flash and generate the seventh Spirit then the flash riseth up also in the birth of the six Spirits together in the seventh 21. But because the Seventh hath no peculiar quality in it therefore cannot the flash in the seventh be brighter but it receiveth from the seventh the corporeal Being of all the seven Spirits and the flash standeth in the midst or Center of these seven Spirits and is generated from all the seven 22. And the seven Spirits are the Father of the Light and the Light is their Sonne which they alwaies continually generate thus from Eternity to Eternity and the light enlightneth and alwaies Eternally maketh the seven Spirits living and joyfull for they all receive their rising and Life in the power of Light 23. Again they all generate the light and all are together alike the Father of the Light and the light generateth no one Spirit but maketh them all living and Joyful that they alwaies continually stand in the Birth 24. Behold I will shew it thee once more that so by any means thou mayst apprehend it that this high work may not passe away in vain without Profit to thee 25. The astringent quality is the first Spirit and that attracteth or draweth together and maketh all Dry The sweet quality is the second Spirit and that softneth or mitigateth it Now the third Spirit is the bitter Spirit which existeth from the fourth and first 26. And so when the third Spirit in its rage rubs its self in the astringent then it kindleth the fire and then the fiercenesse in the fire riseth up in the astringent In that fiercenesse now the bitter Spirit becometh self-subsisting and in the sweet it becometh meek or Mild and in the hard it becometh Corporâ—al and so now it subsisteth and is also the fourth Spirit 27. Now the flash in the power of these four goeth forth in the heat and riseth up in the sweet spring water or fountain the bitter maketh it triumphing the astringent maketh it shining dry and corporeal and the sweet maketh it meek or Milâ— and so it receiveth its first shining or Lustre in the sweet and here now the flash or the light subsisteth in the midst or Center viz. in the Heart 28. Now when that Light which standeth in the midst or Center shineth into the four Spirits then the power of the four Spirits riseth up in the light
and they become living and Love the light that is they take it into them and are impregnated with it and that Spirit which is so taken in is the Love of the Life which is the fifth Spirit 29. Now when they have taken the love into them then they qualifie Act or operate for great Joy for the one seeth the other in the Light and so the one toucheth or stirreth the other 30. And then the tone riseth up and the harâ— Spirit beateth striketh or thâ—mpeth but the sweet maketh that beating or striking Mild and the Bitter divideth it according to the condition or kind of every quality the fourth causeth the ringing the fift causeth joyfulnesse and the compacted incorporated sounding is the Tone or Tune or the Sixth Spirit 31. In this Tone riseth up the power of all the six Spirits and becometh a palpable Body to speak after an Angelicall manner and subsisteth in the power of the other six Spirits and in the light and this is the Body of Nature wherein all heavenly Creatures Ideas Figures and Sprouts or Vegetations are Imaged or fashioned The Holy Gates 32. But the Light which subsisteth in the midst or Center in all the Seven Spirits and wherein standeth the Life of all the seven Spirits and whereby all seven become triumphing and Joyful and wherein the heavenly joyfulnesse riseth up 33. That is it which all the seven spirits do generate and that is the Sonne of all the seven spirits and the seven Spirits are its Father which generate the Light and the Light generateth in them the Life and the Light is the Heart of the seven spirits 34. And this Light is the true Sonne of God whom we Christians worship and honour as the Second Person in the holy Trinity 35. And all the seven Spirits of God together are God the Father 36. For no one spirit of them is alone or without the other they all seven generate one another for if one were wanting the other could not be 37. But the Light is another Person for it is continually generated out of or from the seven spirits and the seven spirits rise up continually in the light and the powers of these seven spirits go forth continually in the glance or splendor of the light in the seventh Nature-spirit and do form and Image all in the seventh Spirit And this out-going or Exit in the Light is the Holy Ghost 38. The flash or stock or Pith or the Heart which is generated in the powers remaineth standing in the midst or Center and that is the Sonne and the Splendor or Glance in all the powers goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne in all the powers of the Father and formeth and imageth in the seventh Nature-spirit all according to the power and operation of the seven Spirits and according to their Distinction and impulse And this is the true Holy Ghost whom we Christians honour and adore for the Third Person in the Deitie 39. Thus O blind Jew Turk and Heathen thou seest that there are Three Persons in the Deitie thou canst not deny it for thou livest and art or hast thy being in the Three Persons and thou hast thy life from them and in the power of these three Persons thou art to rise from the Dead at the Last Day and live Eternally Note 40. Now if thou hast lived well and holily in the Law of Nature in this world and hast not extinguished the half Flash which is the Sonne of God which teacheth thee the Law of Nature in thy seven qualifying or fountain spirits and hast not put it out through a fierce elevation which runneth on contrary to the Knowledge of Nature Then wilt thou with all Christians live in eternal Joy Note 41. The Law of Nature is the Divine Ordinance out of the Center of Nature he that can live therein needs no other Law for he fulfilleth the will of God 42. For it lyeth not in thy unbelief to hinder it thy unbelief doth not take away or make void the truth of God but Faith bloweth up the Spirit of Hope and testifieth that we are Gods Children The Faith is generated in the flash and wrestleth so long with God till it overcometh and gets the victory 43. Thou Judgest us and thereby thou judgest thy self in that thou blowest up the zealous or Jealous Spirit in Anger and Wrath which extinguisheth thy Light But if thou art grown on a sweet Tree and suppresseth the evil influence or suggestions and livest well and holily in the Law of Nature which sheweth thee very well what is Right If thou art not indeed grown out from a fierce or wrathful Twig or Branch Here is meant or understood out of or from a very wicked Seed where out there often groweth a Thistle though yet there were a remedy if the will were but once broken but it is a Rare and Pretious thing However indeed on a Good Tree it is often so that some branches do also wither Note 45. Moreover thou art blind For who shall separate thee from the love of God in which thou art born or Generated and wherein thou livest if thou perseverest and continuest therein till the End who shall separate thee from God in whom thou hast lived here 46. That which thou hast sowen in the Ground that will spring up be it Rye Wheat Barley Tares or Thorns that which is not combustible or capable of the final or last Fire that will not burn at all but God will not corrupt or spoil his good Seed himself but will husband Till and manure it that it may bear fruit in the Eternal life 47. Seeing then all live and have their Being in God why do the weeds Glory and boast against the Wheat Dost thou think that God is a Dissembler and that he regardeth or respecteth any mans person or name 48. What Man was the Father of us All was it not Adam And when his Sonne Cain lived wickedly before God why did not his Father Adam help him But here it may be said He that sinneth shall be punished Ezek. 18. 4 20. 49. If Cain had not quenched or extinguished his light who could have separated him from the love of God 50. So thou also thou boastest thou art a Christian and knowest the light why dost thou not walk therein Dost thou think the Name will make thee Holy Tarry friend till thou comest thither into the other world then thou wilt know it by experience Behold many a Jew Turk and Heathen will sooner enter into the Kingdom of Heaven who had indeed their Lamps well Trimmed and Furnished then thou who Boastest Question What Prerogative or Advantage then have the Christians Answer 51. Very much For they know the way of life and know how they should rise from the Fall but if any will lye still then he must be thrown into the Ditch and there must perish with all the wicked Heathens 52. Therefore take
heed what thou dost and consider what thou art thou judgest others and art blind thy self 53 But the Spirit saith thou hast no cause for it viz. to Judge him who is better then thou Have we not all one flesh and our life subsisteth in God be it in his Love or in his Anger for what thou sowest that thou shalt reap Note 54. God is not the Cause thereof that thou art lost for the law to do right or righteousness is written in Nature and thou hast that very Book in thy Heart 55. Thou knowest very well that thou shouldest deal well and friendly with thy Neighbour also thou knowest well that thou shouldest not vilifie thy own life that is thou shouldest not bemire and defile thy own body and soul and lay open their shame 56. Surely herein consisteth the Pith and kernell and the Love of God God doth not regard any mans Name or Birth but he that moveth or acteth in the Love of God moveth in the Light and the light is the Heart of God Now he that sitteth in the Heart of God who can spew him out from thence none for he is begotten or Generated in God 57. O thou blind half dead world cease from thy Judging O thou blind Jew Turk and Heathen desist from thy calumniating and submit thy self in obedience to God and walk in the Light then thou wilt see how thou shouldest rise from thy Fall and how thou shouldest Arme thy self in this world against the hellish fiercenesse and wrath and how thou mayst overcome and live with God Eternally 58. Most certainly there is but One God but when the vail is put away from thy Eyes so that thou seest and knowest him then thou wilt also see and know all thy brethren whether they be Christians Jews Turks or Heathens 59. Or dost thou think that God is the God of you Christians only Do not the Heathens also live in God whosoever doth right or righteousnesse God loveth and accepteth him Act. 10. 35. 60. Or what didst thou know that art a Christian how God would Redeem and deliver thee from Evill what friendship and familiarity haddest thou with HIM or what covenant haddest thou made with HIM when God caused his Sonne to become Man or be incarnate to redeem Mankind Is He only thy King Is it not written He is the comfort of all the Heathen Haggai 2. 8. 61. Hearken By one man sin came into the world and pressed through one upon all Rom. 5. 18. and through one came the Redemption into the world and pressed through one upon all what therefore lieth in any mans knowledge No! indeed thou didst not know how God would deale with thee when thou wert Dead in Sins 62. Now as Sin without distinction raigneth through one Man over all so Mercy and Redemption raigneth through one over all 63. But unto those Heathens Jews and Turks blindnesse did befall yet for all that they stand in an anxious Birth and seek for a rest they desire Grace though they seek not for it at the right mark or in the right Place or Limit but God is every where and looketh upon the ground of the Heart 64. But if in their anxious Birth the Light be generated in them what art thou that judgest them 65. Behold thou blind Man I will demonstrate this to thee thus Go into a Medow there thou seest several sorts of Herbs and flowers thou seest some that are Bitter some Tart Sweet Sowre White Yellow Red Blew Green and many various sorts 66. Do they not all grow out of the Earth Do they not stand one by another Doth the one Grutch the beautious form of the other 67. But if one among them lifteth up it self too high in its growth and so withereth because it hath not Sap enough How can the Earth help it Doth it not afford its Sap to that as well as to the other 68. But if Thorns grow among them and the Mower cometh to reap his crop he cutteth them down together but he casteth out the Thorns and they are to be burnt in the fire but the various flowers and good Crop he gathereth and causeth it to be brought into his Barn 69. Thus it is also with Men there are diversities of Gifts and accomplishments Endowments or Aptitudes one it may be is much Lighter or brighter in God then an other but all the while they do not wither in the Spirit they are not rejectible but when the Spirit withereth then that is good and usefull for nothing but for fewell and is only as wood for the Fire 70. But if the Turks be of an astringent Quality and the Heathens of a Bitter what is that to thee Is the light becom shining in the astringent and bitter qualities then it giveth Light also 71. But thou art generated in the Heat where the light riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water have a care lest the Heat burn thee it is time thou shouldst do well to Quench that Question 72. Thou sayest Is it right then that the Heathens Jewes and Turks should persevere in their blindnesse Answer 73. No but this I say How can he see that hath no Eyes for what doth the poor Lay or vulgar man know of the Tumults which the Priests have in their drunkennesse He goeth on in his simplicity and generateth anxiously in his Spiritual Birth Question 74. But then thou sayest Hath God blinded the Turks Jews and Heathens Answer No but when God kindled the light for them then they lived after the pleasures voluptuousnesse and Lusts of their own Hearts and would not be led or directed by the Spirit and so the outward Light extinguished 75. But it is not therefore so totally extinguished that it could not be generated in Man for man is out of or from God and liveth in God be it either in Love or in Wrath. 76. Now if man be in a Longing should he not be impregnated in his Longing and so if he be impregnated once then he can generate also But because the outward Light doth nor shine to him therefore he doth not know his Sonne whom he hath generated 77. But when the Light shall arise on the Last Jugment Day then he will See HIM 78. Behold I tell thee a mystery the time is already that the Bridegroom crowneth his Bride 79. Guesse Friend where lyeth the Crown Toward the North For in the Center of the astringent quality the light will be clear and bright 80. But from whence cometh the Bridegroom From the midst or Center where the Heat Generateth the light and goeth toward the North into the astringent quality there the Light groweth Bright 81. What do these toward the South They are in the Heat fallen asleep but a stormy Tempest will awaken them among these many will be terrified to Death 82. Then what do those in the West their Bitter quality will rub it self with the other but when they taste the sweet water then will their
together that it becomes natural and creatural to speak in an Angelical way 106. Now being drawn together it looketh like Azure or Skie-colour Blew but when the light or flash riseth up therein then it looketh like the pretious Jaspis or Jasper stone or as I may call it in my language a Glassie Sea on which the Sun shineth and that very clear and Bright 107. But when the bitter quality riseth up therein then it divideth and formeth it self as if it were alive or lively or as if the Life did rise up there in a greenish flourishing manner and form like a Green Flash of Lightening to speak after the manner of men even so that it dazleth a mans Eyes and blindeth him 108. But when the Heat riseth up therein then the Green form inclineth to a half Red or Ruddy form as when a Carbuncle stone shineth from the Green flash or Beam of Light 109. But when the Light which is the Sonne of God shineth into this Sea of Nature then it getteth its Yellowish and Whitish Colour which I cannot compare with any thing but you must be content to stay or tarry with this aspect or vision till you come into the other Life 110. For this now is the true Heaven of Nature which is out of or from God wherein the Holy Angels dwell and out of which they were created in the beginning 111. Behold now when the Mercurius or Tone in this Nature Heaven riseth up there the Divine and Angelical joyfulnesse riseth up for therein rise up Forms Imagings Colours and Angelicall Fruits which blossome curiously grow spring flourish and stand in Perfection as to all manner of Bearing or fruit Trees Plants and springing growths of a Gracious comely lovely amiable blessed prospect vision or sight to be looked upon with a most delicious lovely pleasant Smell and Taste 112. But here I speak with an Angels Tongue thou must not understand it Earthly like to this world 113. It is with Mercurius in this manner or form also thou must not think that there is any hard beating striking toning or sounding or whistling and Piping in the Deity as when one taketh a Huge Trumpet and Bloweth in it and maketh it to Sound 114. O no Dear Man thou half dead Angel that is not so but all is done and consisteth in power for the Divine Being standeth in power but the holy Angels sing ring and Trumpet forth with clear and shrill sounding for to that End God hath made them out of himself that they should encrease and multiply the Heavenly Joy and therefore were the Angels made out of God 115. Also such an Image was Adam as God created him before his Eve was made out of him but the corrupted Salitter did wrestle with the Well-spring of Life in Adam till it overcame And so Adam became faint which made him fall into a Sleep Here he was undone And if the Bamhertzigkeit or the Mercy of God had not come to help him and made a woman out of him he should have continued still asleep Of this we will speak in its proper Place 116. This as in mentioned above is that fair Bright and holy Heaven which is thus in the Totall Deitie which hath neither Beginning nor End whither no Creature with its sense can reach 117. Yet thou shalt know this that alwaies in a place suddenly one quality sheweth its self more powerfully then the other suddenly the second prevaileth suddenly the third then suddenly the fourth suddenly again the fifth suddenly the sixth then again suddenly the seventh 118. Thus there is an Eternal wrestling working and friendly amiable rising up of Love where then in this rising up the Deity continually sheweth it self more and more wonderful more incomprehensible and more unsearchable 119. So that the holy Angels cannot sufficiently enough rejoyce themselves nor sufficiently enough converse walk and most lovingly sport therein nor sufficiently enough sing that Te Deum Laudamus We praise thee O God in Halelujah's as to each quality of the Great God according to his wonderfull Revelation and Wisdome and Beauty and Fruit and Form 120. For the qualities rise up Eternally and so there is not with them or among them either Beginning Middle or End 121. And although I have written here how all is come to be and how all is framed formed and Imaged and how the Deity riseth up yet for all that thou must not think that it hath any Rest ceasing or extinction and that afterward it riseth up thus again 122. O no but I must write in part or by pieces for the Readers better understanding that he might thereby apprehend somewhat and so attain the Sence and Meaning thereof 123. Neither must thou think that I have climbed up aloft into Heaven and beheld it with my carnall or fleshly Eyes O no hear me thou half-dead Angel I am as thou art and have no greater light in my outward Being then thou hast 124. Moreover I am a sinful and mortall man as well as thou and I must every day and hour grapple struggle and fight with the Devill who afflicteth me in my corrupted lost Nature in the fierce or wrathful quality which is in my flesh as in all Men continually 125. Suddenly I get the better of him suddenly he is too hard for me yet for all that he hath not overcome or conquered me though he often getteth the advantage over me for our life is as a perpetuall warfare with the Devill 126. This Strife and Battle is about that most High Noble Victorious Garland till the corrupted perished Adamical Man is killed and dead in which the Devill hath an accesse to Man 127. Of which the Sophister will know nothing for he is not generated of God but is born of Flesh and Blood and though indeed the Birth standeth open for and towards him yet he will not enter for the Devil withholds him God blindeth None 128. If he buffetteth me then I must retire and give back but the Divine power helpeth me again then he also getteth a Blow and often loseth the day in the fight 129. But when he is overcome then the heavenly Gate openeth in my spirit and then the spirit seeth the Divine and heavenly Being not externally without the Body but in the fountain or well-spring of the Heart there riseth up the flash in the sensibility or Thoughts of the Brain and therein the spirit doth contemplate or meditate 130. For Man is made out of all the powers of God out of all the seven Spirits of God as the Angels are also But now seeing Man is corrupted therefore the Divine Birth doth not alwayes spring qualifie or operate in him no nor in all men neither And though indeed it springeth in him yet the high light doth not presently shine in all men and though indeed it doth shine yet it is incomprehensible to the corrupted Nature 131. For the Holy Ghost will not be caught held or retained in the sinful
flesh but riseth up like a flash of lightning even as fire flashes and sparckles out of a Stone when a man strikes fire upon it 132. But when the flash is caught in the fountain of the Heart then the Holy Ghost riseth up in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits into the Brain like the Day-break Dawning of the Day or Morning Rednesse and therein sticketh the mark Aime or scope and knowledge 133. For in that light the one seeth the other feeleth the other smelleth the other tasteth the other and heareth the other and is as if the whole Deity did rise up therein 134. And herein the spirit seeth into the depth of the Deity for in God near and afar off is all one And that same God of whom I write in this Book is as well in his Ternarie in the Body of a Holy soul As in Heaven 135. From this God I take my knowledge and from no other thing neither will I know any other thing then that same God and the same it is which maketh that assurance in my spirit that I steadfastly believe and trust in him 136. And though an Angel from heaven should tell this to me yet for all that I could not believe it much lesse lay hold on it for I should alwayes doubt whether it were certainly so or no But the Sun it self ariseth in my spirit and therefore I am most sure of it and I my self do see the proceeding and Birth of the holy Angels and of all things both in heaven and in this world 137. For the Holy Soul is one spirit with God though indeed it is a Creature yet it is like to the Angels Also the Soul of Man seeth much deeper then the Angels for the Angels see onely to the heavenly Pomp but the Soul seeth both the Heavenly and the Hellish for it liveth between both 138. Therefore it must undergo many hard Bangs and pinches and must every day and hour wrestle and struggle with the devill that is with the hellish qualities and so it liveth in great danger in this world and therefore this life is very well called the Valley of misery full of anguish a perpetual hurliburly pulling and haling worrying warring fighting struggling and striving 139. But the cold and half-dead Body doth not alwayes understand this fight of the Soul The Body doth not know how it is with it but is heavy and anxious it goeth from one room or businesse to another and from one Place to another it seeketh for ease and rest 140. And when it cometh thither where it would be yet it findeth no such thing then doubtings and unbelief fall in between and come upon it sometimes it seems to it as if God had quite cast it off but it doth not understand the fight of the Spirit how the same is sometimes down and sometimes gets aloft 141. And what vehement and furious warre and fight there is betwixt the hellish and heavenly Quality which fire the Devils Blow up and the Holy Angels Quench it I leave to every Holy Soul to consider of 142. Thou must know that I write not here as a Story or History as if it were related to me from another but I must continually stand in that Combat or Battle and I find it to be full of heavy strivings wherein I am often struck down to the ground as well as all other Men. 143. But for the sake of the violent fight and for the sake of the earnestnesse which we have together this Revelation hath been given me and the vehement driving or impulse to bring it so to passe as to set all this down in Paper 144. But what the Totall sequel is which may follow upon and after this I do not fully know onely sometimes future Mysteries in the depth are shewed to me 145. For when the flash riseth up in the Center one seeth through and through but cannot well apprehend or lay hold on it for it happeneth to such a one as when there is a Tempest of Lightening where the flash of fire openeth it self and suddenly vanisheth 146. So it goes also in the Soul when it presseth or breaks quite through in its fight or Combat then it beholdeth the Deity as a flash of Lightening but the source quality or fountain of Sins covereth it suddenly again For the Old Adam belongeth to the Earth and doth not with this flesh belong to the Deity 147. I do not write this for my own Praise but to that end that the Reader may know wherein my Knowledge standeth that he might not seek that from me which I have not or think me to be what I am not 148. But what I am that all men are who wrestle in JESUS CHRIST our King for the Crown of the Eternal Joy and live in the Hope of Perfection the beginning whereof is at the Day of the Resurrection which is now shortly near at Hand which in the circle of the rising or Horizon of the East in the flash is very well to be seen in which Nature sheweth it self as if it would be Day-Break 149. Therefore take heed that you be not found asleep in your Sinnes surely the prudent and the wise will take notice hereof but the wicked will continue in their Sins 150. They say What ayles the Fool when will he have done with his Dreaming This is Because they are asleep in fleshly Lusts Well well you shall see what kind of Dream this will Bee 151. I would fain take ease and rest in my meeknesse if I were not put upon this work but that God who hath made the world is too strong for me I am the work of his Hands he may set me and place me where he will 152. And though I must be a by-word and Spectacle of scorn to the World and Devils yet my hope is in God concerning the Life to come in Him I will venture to hazard my self and not resist or strive against the Spirit Amen The Twelfth Chapter Of the Nativity and proceeding forth or descent of the Holy Angels as also of their Government Order and Heavenly joyous Life 1. VErbum Domini The Word of the Lord comprised the Qualifying or fountain-spirits by the Fiat that is the saying Let there be Angels into a will and that is the Creation of the Angels Question 2. Now the Question is What is properly an Angel Answer Behold when God Schuff created the Angels then he created them out of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit which is Nature or the Holy Heaven 3. The word Schuff Created thou must understand thus as when a man sayes drawn together or driven together as the Earth is driven or Compacted together In like manner when the whole God did move himself then the astringent quality drew or drove together the Salitter of Nature and dryed it and so the Angels came to be now such as the Quality was in every place such also was the Angel
Observe the depth 4. There are seven Spirits of God all these seven have moved themselves and the Light therein hath moved it self also and the Spirit which goeth forth out of the seven Spirits of God hath moved it self also 5. Now the Creator intended according to his Ternarie to create three Hoasts not one from another but one by another as in a circle or sphear 6. Now Observe as the Spirits were therein in their moving boyling or rising up so also were the Creatures In the midst or Center of each Hoast was the Heart of each Hoast incorporated or compacted together out of which an Angelical or Great or Chief-Prince proceeded or came to be 7. And as the Sonne of God is generated in the midst or center of the seven Spirits of God and is the life and heart of the seven Spirits of God so there was one Angelical King created in the midst or center of his circumference sphear extent or Region out of Nature also out of Natures Heaven out of the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and that now was the heart in one Hoast and had in him the quality might power and strength of his whole Hoast and was the fairest amongst them or of them all 8. Just as the Sonne of God is the heart and Lif and strength of all the seven Spirits of God so is also that one King of Angels in his Hoast 9. And as there are seven principal qualities in the divine power out of which the heart of God is generated so there are also some mighty Princely Angels created in each Hoast according to each Head or chief quality The number of which I do not exactly know and they are with or near the King Leaders of the other Angels 10. Here thou must know that the Angels are not all of one quality neither are they equal or alike one to another in Power and Might Indeed every Angel hath the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits but in every one there is somewhat of one Quality more predominant and strong then another and according to that quality is he glorified also 11. For such as the Salitter was in every place at the time of Creation such also was the Angel that came forth and according to that quality which is strongest in an Angel he is also named and glorified 12. As the Flowers in the Meadowes do every one receive its colour from its quality and is named also according to its quality so are the Holy Angels also some are strongest in the astringent quality and those are of a Brownish Light and are nearest of Quality to the Cold. 13. And so when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then are they like a brownish or Purple flash of Lightening very Bright and clear in their quality 14. Some are of the quality of the Water and those are light like the holy Heaven and when the light shineth on them then they look like to a Crystalline Sea 15. Some are strongest in the Bitter quality and they are like a green Pretious stone which sparkleth like a flash of Lightening and when the light shineth on them then they shine and appear as a Greenish Red as if a Carbuncle did shine forth from it or as if the Life had its Original there 16. Some are of the Quality of Heat and they are the Lightest and brightest of all Yellowish and Reddish and when the Light shineth on them they look like the flash or Lightening of the Sonne of God 17. Some are strongest in the quality of Love and those are a Glance of the heavenly Joyfulnesse very light and Bright aud when the light shineth on them they look like Light-Blew of a pleasant Glosse Glance or Lustre 18. Some are strongest in the quality of the Tone or Sound and those are Light or bright also and when the Light shineth on them they look like the rising of the flash of Lightning as if some thing would lift it self aloft there 19. Some are of the Quality of the totall or whole Nature as a General mixture and when the light shineth on them they look like the holy Heaven which is formed out of all the Spirits of God 20. But the King is the heart of all the qualities and hath his circumference Court Quarters or Residence in the midst or Center like a fountain And as the Sun standeth in the midst among the Planets and is a King of the Stars and the heart of Nature in this world so great also is a Cherubin or King of Angels 21. And as the other six planets with the Sun are Leaders of Hoasts and give up or submit their will to the Sun that it may raign and work in them so all the Angels give up or submit their will to the King and the Princely Angels are in Councel with the King 22. But thou must know here that they all have a Love-will one to another none of them grutcheth the other his Form and Beauty For as it goeth among the spirits of God so it goeth among these 23. They all have joyntly and equally the Divine Joy and they equally enjoy the heavenly Food therein there is no difference 24. Only in the Colours and strength of power there is a difference but no difference at all in the perfection for every one hath in them the power of all the spirits of God therefore when the light of the Sonne of God shineth on them then each Angels quality sheweth it self by the Colour 25. I have reckoned up onely some few of the forms and colours of them but there are a great many more that might be written down which I will omit for brevity sake 26. For as the Deity presenteth it self infinitely in its rising up so there are insearchable many varieties of colours and forms among the Angels I can shew thee no right similitude of it in this world but in the blossoming field of flowers in May which yet is but a dead and Earthly Type of the Angelical Joy Question 27. Now it may be asked What then is it which the Angels do in heaven or why or to what End and purpose hath God created them Answer 28. Ye greedy covetous griping persons may observe this you who in this world seek after Pride State dignity Honour Fame Glory Power Money and Goods and squeeze out the sweat and blood of the poor oppressed and distressed and spend their Labours upon your Gallantry bravery and statelinesse and think your selves Better then plain and simple Lay-vulgar people and suppose it is that God hath created you for Question Why hath God created Angel-Princes and hath not made them all Equall or alike Answer 29. Behold God is the God of Order and as it is goeth and boyleth in his Government in himself that is in his Birth or Geniture and in his rising up so also is the order of the Angels 30.
Now as there are in him chiefly seven qualities whereby the whole Divine Being is driven on and sheweth it self infinitely in these seven qualities and yet these seven qualities are the Chief or Prime in the infinitenesse whereby the divine Birth or Geniture stands eternally in its Order unchangeably 31. And as in the Midst or Center of the seven Spirits of God the heart of Life is generated whence the divine Joy riseth up thus also is the order of Angels 32. The Angel-Princes were created according to the spirits of God and the Cherubin according to the heart of God And as the divine Being worketh so also do the Angels 33. That quality which riseth up in Gods Being and chiefly sheweth it self in its working as in the rising up of the Tone or Tune or of the divine working wrestling and fighting that Angelical Prince which is most strongly addicted to that Quality begins in his Rank or File and Round with his Legions with singing ringing forth dancing rejoycing and Jubilating 34. This is heavenly Musick for here every one singeth according to the voice of his quality and the Prince leadeth the Qâ—ire or Chorus as a Chantour or singing-Master with his Scholars and the King rejoyceth and Jubilateth with his Angels to the honour of the great God and to the encreasing and multiplying of the heavenly Joyes and that is in the Heart of God as a Holy Sport or Scene and to that end also are they created for the Joy and Honour of God 35. Now when the heavenly Musick of the Angel riseth up then in the heavenly Pomp in the Divine Salitter there rise up all manner of Vegetations Springings or Sprouts also all manner of figures shapes or Ideas and all manner of colours for the Deity presenteth sheweth or discovereth it self in endlesse and unsearchable varieties of kinds colours Ideas forms and Joyes 36. Now that qualifying or fountain-Spirit in the Deity which doth shew it self then in a singular manner with its rising up and Love-wrestling as having become the Prince or Chief of them that very Angel-Prince belonging to it beginneth instantly his heavenly Musick with his own Legions according to his Quality with singing ringing forth Piping melody and in all the manners of heavenly Skill and Art which riseth up in the Spirits of God 37. But when the Center in the Midst riseth up that is when the Birth or Geniture of the Sonne of God sheweth it self in a singular manner as a Triumph then there rise up the Musicks melodies or Joyes of all the three Kingly Governments or Royal Regiments of the whole Creation of all the Angels 38. What manner of Joy this must be let every Soul consider I in my corrupted nature cannot apprehend it much lesse can I write it 39. By this song I invite or Cite the Reader unto the other Life there himself will be also of that Quire or Chorus and then first will he give credit to this spirit what he doth not understand here that he will have there apparently in his view 40. Thou must know that this is not forged out of a Stone but when the flash riseth up in the Center then the Spirit seeth and knoweth it 41. Therefore look to it and be not too scornfull in this Place else thou wilt be found a scorner and mocker before God and then well mayst thou fare as King Lucifer did Now it may be asked Question What do the Angels then when they sing Not Answer 42. Behold What the Deity doth that they do also When the Spirits of God lovingly generate one in another and rise up one in another as in a loving saluting Embracing kissing and feeding one another in which Taste and Smell the life riseth up and the eternal refreshing of which thou mayst read before at Large 43. Then the holy Angels also walk and Converse one with another friendlily graciously amiably and blessedly in the heavenly Circumference or Region and do behold the wonderful and pleasant form or prospect of heaven and eat of the gracious amiable blessed and delicate fruits of Life Now thou wilt Ask Question What do they Talk of one with another Answer 44. Behold thou Pompous stately lofty and Proud Man the world is even too narrow for thee here and thou thinkest there is none like thee or Equal to thee bethink thy self in this whether thou hast in thee the manner quality or condition of an Angel or of a Devill To whom now shall I liken the Angels 45. I will liken them to little children which walk in the fields in May among the flowers and pluck them and make currous Garlands and Poseys carrying them in their hands rejoycing and alwayes talk together of the several forms or shapes of curious flowers leading one another by the hand when they go to gather flowers 46. And when they come home they shew them to their Parents and they also rejoyce in their children and are merry and cheerly with them 47. So do the Holy Angels likewise they take one another by the Hand and walk together in the curious May of heaven and parly or talk of the pleasant and fair Spring or fruits in the heavenly Pomp and feed on the delicate blessed fruits of God and make use of the beautiful heavenly Flowers for their play or sport in their Scenes and make curious Garlands and rejoyce in the delicious pleasant May of God 48. Here is nothing but a Cordial or Hearty loving a meek and gentle love a friendly courteous discourse a gracious amiable and blessed Society where the one alwaies delighteth to see the other and to honour one another 49. They know of no malice cunning subtlety or deceit but the divine fruits and pleasant lovelinesse are common among them one may make use of these things as well as the other there is no disfavour or hatred no Envy no contrary or opposite will but their hearts are knit together in Love 50. In this the Deity hath its highest Delight as Parents have in their children that its dear and beloved children in heaven behave themselves so well and so friendlily for the Deity in it self playeth or sporteth also thus one qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirit in the other 51. And therefore the Angels can do no other then their Father doth as also our Angelical King JESUS CHRIST testified when he was with us on earth as it is written in the Gospel where he saith Verily the Sonne can do nothing of himself but what He seeth his Father do that the Sonne doth also John 5. 19. Also if you do not convert aud become like children you cannot come into the Kingdom of heaven Matth. 18. 3. 52. Whereby he meaneth that our hearts should be knit together in Love as the Holy Angels of God are and that we should deal friendly courteously and kindly one with another and love one another and prevent one another in kindnesse and respects as the Angels of God do 53. Not that we should
Deceive and belye one another and tear the Bread out of others Mouthes for very greedinesse and great Covetousnesse neither should one outbrave another in Statelinesse Fashions and deportment and so despise another who cannot use his slie crafty subtile Devillish Policy and Tricks 54. O no the Angels in heaven do not so but they love one another and rejoyce in the Beauty and lovelinesse of others and none esteemeth or accounteth himself excellenter then the other but every one hath his Joy in the other and rejoyceth in the others fair Beauty comely form and Lovelinesse whence then their love one towards another riseth up so that they lead one another by the Hand and friendlily Kisse one another Observe the Depth 55. As when the flash of life riseth up in the Center of the Divine power wherein all the spirits of God attain their Life and highly rejoyce there is a loving and Holy Embracing Kissing Tasting Touching or Feeling Hearing Seeing and Smelling So also there is among the Angels when the one seeth heareth feeleth or toucheth the other then there riseth up in his heart the flash of Life and one spirit embraceth the other as it is in the Deity Observe here the Ground and highest Mystery of Gods Angels 56. If thou wilt now know from whence their Love Humility and friendlinesse cometh which riseth up in their heart then Observe that which followeth 57. Every Angel is Constituted as the whole Deity is and is as a little God For when God constituted the Angels he constituted or framed them out of Himself 58. Now God is the same in one place as he is in another God is every where the Father and Sonne and Holy Ghost 59. In these three Names and Powers standeth Heaven and this world and all whatsoever thy heart can think upon and though thou shouldst draw a little Circle which thou canst hardly look into or which thou canst hardly discern even lesse then the smallest Point thou canst imagine yet even in that is the whole Divine power and the Sonne of God is generated therein and the Holy Ghost therein goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne if not in Love then in wrath as it is written with the holy thou art Holy and with the perverse thou art perverse Psal. 18. 26. 60. They which stir up the wrath of God upon themselves which wrath standeth also in all the spirits of God in that place where it is awakened stirred up or provoked On the other side where the love of God is awakened or stirred up there it standeth also in the full Birth or Geniture of the whole Deity of or in the place or thing wherein it is awakened 61. And herein there is no difference the Angels are created one as well as another all out of the Divine Salitter of the heavenly Nature onely this is the difference betwixt them that when God constituted them each Qcality in the great Motion stood in the highest Geniture or rising up 62. Hence it is come to passe that the Angels are of various and Manifold Qualities and have several colours and Beauties and yet all out of or from God 63. Yet every Angel hath all the qualities of God in him but one of them is strongest in him according to which he is Named and glorified in that Quality 64. Now as the qualities in God alwaies generate raise up and heartily Love the one the other and the one alwayes getteth its life from the other And as the flash in the sweet water riseth up in the heat from whence the Life and the Joy have their Original so it is also in an Angel his internal Birth or Geniture is no otherwise then that which is distinct from him or without him in God 65. And as the Sonne of God without or distinct from the Angels is generated in the middle or Centrall fountain Spring in the heat in the sweet water out of or from all the seven spirits of God and re-enlighteneth back again all the seven Spirits of God whence they have their Life and Joy 66. So also in like manner the Sonne of God in an Angel is generated in the Angels middle or centrall fountain Spring of the heart in the heat in the sweet water and re-enlightneth back again all the seven qualifying spirits of that Angel 67. And as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne and formeth Imageth figureth or frameth and loveth All even so the Holy Ghost goeth forth in the Angel into his fellow Brethren and Loveth them and rejoyceth with them 68. For there is no difference between the Spirits of God and the Angels but only this that the Angels are Creatures and their Corporeal Being hath a beginning but their power out of which they are created is God himself and is from Eternity and abideth in Eternity 69. Therefore their agility is as nimble and swift as the Thoughts of a Man where ever they would be there also they are Instantly moreover they can be Great or Small as they please 70. And this is the true Being of God in Heaven yea Heaven it self If thy Eyes were opened thou shouldst see it plainly and clearly on Earth in that place where thou art at present 71. For seeing God can let the spirit of Man see it which is yet staying in the Body and can reveal or manifest himself to him in the flesh surely he can well do it also when he is out of the flesh if he pleaseth 72. O thou sinful House of this world how art thou encompassed with Hell and Death awake the hour of thy Regeneration is at hand the Day-breaketh the Day-spring Dawning or Morning-Rednesse sheweth it self 73. O thou Dumb and Dead world why dost thou require or demand Signes and Wonders Is thy whole body chilled and benummed wilt thou not awake from sleep 74. Behold a great sign is given Thee but thou sleepest and seest it not Therefore the Lord will give Thee a sign in his zeal or Jealousie which thou hast awaked and provoked with thy Sins Of the whole Heavenly delightfulnesse of all the Three Kingdomes of Angels 75. Here the Spirit sheweth that where every Angel is constituted stated or settled there that Place in the heavenly Nature wherein and out of which he is become a creature is his own seat which he possesseth by Right of Nature as long as he abideth in Gods Love 76. For it is the Place which he hath had from Eternity before he was become a Creature and that Salitter stood in the same place out of which he existed and therefore that seat remaineth to him and is his by right of Nature as long as he moveth in Gods Love 77. But thou must not think as if God were tyed to it and cannot or may not expell him from thence if he should move or stirre otherwise then God had constituted settled or stated him at first 78. For as long as he abideth in obedience and in love
one be Richer now adayes then the other then the Poorer Man is counted the Fool and if he can wear but better and more fashionable Clothes or Apparel then his Neighbour then the poorer man is no more worthy or good enough to be in his Company 97. And so the Old Song is now adayes in full force and Practice which is this Der Reich den Armen Zwinget Und Ihm sein sweisze aboringet Dasz nur sein Grosshe Klinget The Rich man doth Constrain the Poor And Squeezeth out his Sweat so sore Thaâ—'s own great Wealth abroad may roar These Angels also are invited as Guests to the next Chapter for their Looking-Glasse to see themselves in IIII. 98. Fourthly There is for the generality such a devillish pride and statelinesse and such over-topping one another such despising belying entrapping circumventing over-reaching cheating deceiving betraying extorting Usury coveting envying and hating one another that the world burneth now as in the hellish fire Woe woe for Ever 99. O World where is thy Humility where is thy Angelical Love where is thy courteons friendlinesse At that very instant when the Mouth saith God save thee then if the Heart were seen it might be said Beware look to thy self for it bids the Devil take thee 100. O thou Excellent Angelical Kingdom how comely dress'd and Adorned wert thou once how hath the Devill turn'd thee into a murtherous Denne Dost thou suppose thou standest now in the flower of thy Beauty and Glory No! thou standest in the midst of Hell if thine Eyes were but opened thou wouldst see it 101. Or dost thou think that the Spirit is drunken and doth not see thee O it seeth thee very well thy shame standeth quite naked before God thou art an unchast wanton lascivious woman and goest a whoring day and night and yet thou sayst I am a chast Virgin 102. O how fair a Looking-Glasse art thou in the presence of the Holy Angels do but smell to thy sweet Love and Humility doth it not smell or savour just like Hell All these parties are invited as Guests to the following Chapters Of the Kingly Primacy or of the power and Authority of the Three Angelical Kings 103. As the Deity in its Being is Threefold in that the Exit out of the seven Spirits of God sheweth and generateth it self as Threefold viz. Father Sonne and Holy Ghost One God wherein the whole Divine Power consisteth and all whatsoever is therein and they are the Three Persons in the Deity and yet are not a divided Being but in one another as one 104. So also when God moved himself and Created the Angels there came to be Three speciall Angels out of the best Kernel of Nature out of the Being of the Ternary in the Nature of God and in such power authority and Might as the Ternary in the seven Spirits of God and is again the Life and Heart of all the seven Spirits 105. And so also the Three Angelical Kings each of them in the manner kind and Nature of his Hoast or Army is risen up and is a Natural Lord of his Place or Region over the Regiment or Dominion of his Angels but the Ternary of the Deity retaineth that Place which is unalterable or unchangeable to it self and the King retaineth the Dominion of the Angels 106. Now as the Ternary of the Deity is one only Being or Substance in all Parts in the whole Father and is united together as the Members in Mans Body and all places are as one Place though one place may have a different condition frame and Constitution distinct from the other as also the members of men have yet it is the Body of God 107. So also are the Three Angelical Kingdomes united one in another and not each severed asunder No Angelical King ought to say This is my Kingdome or that there ought no other King to come thereinto though indeed it is his first beginning original natural inheritance and remaineth also to be his yet all other Kings and Angels are his true Naturall Brothers generated out of or from one Father and do inherit their Fathers Kingdom 108. And as the qualifying or fountain Spirits of God have each of them the Natural seat or possession of its Birth or Geniture and retaineth its Naturall Place to it self and yet is together with the other spirits the one only Spirit so that if the other were not that would not be neither and thus also they rise up One in the other 109. So it is also with the Chief or Principall of the Holy Angels in his Constitution and is in no other manner then as it is in God and therefore they live all friendlily peaceably and blessedly one with another in their Fathers Kingdom as loving dear brethren there are no Bounds or Bars how far any should go and how far not Question Upon what do the Angels walk or upon what do they stay or set their Feet Answer 110. I will here shew thee the right Ground and it is no otherwise in Heaven then as thou here findest in the letter for the Spirit looketh into this Deep very unremoveably or steadfastly also it is very apprehensible 111. The whole Nature of the Heaven standeth in the power of the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits and in the seventh consisteth Nature or the apprehensibility of all the Qualities this now is very lightsome and solid as a Cloud but very transparent and shining like a Crystalline Sea so that a man can see through and through it all Yet the whole depth upward and downward is wholly thus 112. Now the Angels also have such Bodies but more dry and close compacted or incorporated together and their body also is the kernel of or out of Nature even the best or fairest splendor and brightnesse of or out of Nature 113. Now upon the seventh spirit of God their Foot doth stay which is solid like a Cloud and clear and bright as a Crystalline Sea wherein they walk upward and downward which way soever they please For their Agility or Nimblenesse is as swift as the Divine-power it self is yet one Angel is more swift then another and that answerably according to their Quality 114. In that seventh spirit of Nature rise up also the Heavenly fruits and colours and whatsoever is apprehensible or comprehensible and is like to such a Forme or manner as if the Angels did dwell betwixt Heaven and Earth in the Deep where they ascend and descend and where ever they are there their foot resteth as if it stood upon the Earth 115. Antiquity hath represented the Angels in Picture like Men with Wings but they have no need of any Wings yet they have Hands and Feet as Men have but after a Heavenly manner and kind 116. At the Day of the Resurrection from the Dead there will be no difference between the Angels and Men they will be of one and the same kind of forme which I shall shew plainly in its
Body he had it for his own propriety which while it shone with or agreeable to the Light of the Sonne of God which was Externally without or distinct from him they both qualified incorporated and united together as one thing though they were two yet they were bound or united together as Body and Soul 140. And as the light of God raigneth in all the powers of the Father so he also did raign in all his Angels as a mighty King of God and did wear on his Head the fairest Crown of Heaven 141. Here at present I will leave him a little scope because I shall have so much to do concerning him in the second Chapter Let him prance a little yet here in the Crown it shall suddenly be plucked away from him Of the third Angelical King called URIEL 142. This gracious amiable Blessed Prince and King hath his Name from the Light or from the flash or going forth of the Light which signifieth rightly God the Holy Ghost 143. For as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Light and formeth figureth and Imageth all and raigneth in all such also is the power and gracious amiable blessednesse of a Cherubin who is the King and heart of all his Angels that is when his Angels do but behold him they are all then affected and touch'd with the will of their King 144. For As the will of the heart affecteth and stirs all the members of the Body so that the whole Body doth as the Heart hath Decreed or concluded Or as the Holy Ghost riseth up in the Center of the Heart and enlightneth all the Members in the whole Body so the Cherubin with his whole Glance or Lustre and will affecteth all his Angels so that they all are together as one Body and the King is the heart therein 145. Now this glorious and Beautiful Prince is Imaged and framed according to the kind and quality of the Holy Ghost and is indeed a glorious and fair Prince of God and is united with the other Princes in Love as one heart 146. These are now the Three Princes of God in the Heaven And when the Flash of life that is the Sonne of God riseth up in the middle or central circle in the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and sheweth it self triumphantly then the Holy Ghost also riseth upward triumphantly In this rising up the Holy Trinity also riseth up in the heart of these three Kings and each of them triumpheth also according to his kind and Quality 147. In this rising up the Armies or Companies of all the Angels of the whole Heaven become triumphant and joyfull and that Melodious TE DEUM LAUDAMUS WE PRAISE THEE O GOD riseth up 148. In this rising up of the heart the Mercurius in the heart is stirred up or awakened as also in the whole Salitter of Heaven there riseth up in the Deity the miraculous wonderful and fair Beautiful Imaging of heaven in several manifold various colours and manners and each spirit presenteth it self in its own peculiar form 149. I can compare it with Nothing save onely with the most Pretious Stones or Jewels as Ierubin Cherubins c Delfin Topazes Rubie's Emeraud's c Topaze's Onix'es Saphir's Diamonds Jasper's Jacinct's Ametist's Beril's Sardis'es Carbuncles and such Like 150. In such manner and Colours the Heaven of Gods Nature sheweth or presenteth it self in the rising up of the spirits of God and now when the Light of the Sonne of God shineth therein then it is like a Bright clear Sea of the colours of the above-mentioned Pretious Stones or Jewels Of the wonderful proportion alteration or variation and rising up of the Qualities in the heavenly Nature 151. Seeing then the Spirit giveth the form and manner of Heaven to be known I cannot chuse but write it thus down and let his will be done who will have it so 152. And although the Devil will raise scorners and mockers to vilifie it I do not much regard that I am satisfied with this gracious amiable and blessed Revelation of God they may mock so long till they find it by experience with Eternal Shame then the fountain of woe Lamentation and sorrow will surely Gnaw them 153. Also I have not gone up to Heaven and beheld it with my fleshly Eyes much lesse hath any told it me For though an Angel should come and tell it me yet I could not apprehend or conceive it without enlightening from God much lesse believe it 154. For I should alwayes stand in Doubt whether it were a good Angel sent of God or no seeing the Devil can transform or cloath himself in the form of an Angel of light to seduce Men 2 Corinth 11. 14. 155. But because it is generated in the Center or Circle of Life as a bright shining light like unto the heavenly Birth or rising up of the Holy Ghost with a fiery driving or impulse of the spirit therefore I cannot resist or withstand it though the world alwaies make a mock of me for it 156. The Spirit testifieth that there is yet a very little time remaining and then the Flash in the whole circle of this world will rise up to which end this spirit is a fore-runner Messenger and Proclaimer of the Day 157. And then whatsoever man is not found in the Birth of the Holy Ghost at that time in him the Birth will never rise at all but he abideth in the quality or source of darknesse as a dead hard Flint stone in which the source or quality of fiercenesse wrath and corruption riseth up Eternally 158. And there he will be a mocker eternally in the Birth of the hellish Abomination for whatsoever quality the Tree is of such also is its fruit 159. Thou livest betwixt Heaven and Hell into whichsoever thou sowest in that thou shalt reap also and thar will be thy food in Eternity If thou sowest scorn and contempt thou wilt also reap scorn and contempt and that will be thy food 160. Therefore O child of Man have a care trust not too much upon worldly wisdome it is blind and is born blind but when the flash of life is generated therein then it is no more blind but seeth 161. For John 3. 7. Christ saith You must be born anew or else you cannot enter into the Kingdome of heaven 162. Truly it must be generated in such a manner in the Holy Ghost which riseth up in the sweet spring or fountain-water of the heart in the Flash 163. And therefore hath Christ ordained or Instituted the Baptism or New Birth or Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in the Water because the birth of the light riseth up in the sweet water in the Heart 164. Which is a very great mystery and hath been also kept secret from all men since the beginning of the world till now which I will demonstrate and describe plainly in its due place Now Observe the Form and
that will not take heed and beware of his Lies whilest he may very well do it there is â—o Remedy for him neither here nor hereafter he that soweth and will sowe with the Devil must Reap with the Devil also 16. In the Center of the flash it is shewed that the Harvest is white already wherein every one will Reap what he hath Sown 17. Here my Entrusted Talent which I have received I will let out for rent profit and encrease as I am commanded to do and he that will deal with me in this way of gain or usury it shall be free for him he may freely do it whether he be a Christian a Jew a Turk or a Heathen they will be all alike advantagious to me my Ware-house shall stand open for every one let none fear Exacting tricks or deceit for he that cometh to deal with me in my Wares shall be justly rightly and fairly dealt with 18. Every one should here have a care to deal so well that he bring in some Gain of use-money for his Master for I am afraid that every Merchant will not be fitted in my Warres for his turn for to some they will be very strange and uncouth neither will every one understand my Language Phrase and Expression 19. I would therefore have every one warned that he deal circumspectly and warily and not be conceited that he is rich and cannot grow poor truly I have very admirable and wonderfull wares to Sell every one will not have understanding and skill to know what to do with them 20. Now if any one should in a dull humour fall upon them and plunge himself into perdition let him bear his own blame he hath need of a light in his Heart that his Understanding and Mind may be well governed 21. Else let him forbear to come into my Ware-house or he will but deceive his own expectation for the Ware which I have to sell is very Pretious and Dear and requireth a very sharp and acute understanding therefore have a care and do not climb aloft where you see no Ladder is else you will fall 22. But to me is shewen the Ladder of Jacob upon which I am climb'd up even into heaven and have received my Ware which I have to sell and vent Therefore if any one will climb up after me let him take heed that he be not drunken but he must be girt with the sword of the Spirit 23. For he must climb through a horrible deep a giddinesse will frequently come into his head and besides he must climb through the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell and there he will feel by experience what a deal of scoffings and upbraidings he must Endure 24. In this combate I had many hard tryals to my hearts grief my Sun was often eclipsed or extinguished but did rise again and the oftner it was eclipsed or put out the brighter and clearer was its rising again 25. I do not write this for my own praise but only for an Item or hint that if it go so with you you should not despair about it for there belongeth and is requisite a mighty endurance hard labour and stoutnesse for him that fighteth with the Devil betwixt Heaven and Hell for He is a potent Prince 26. Therefore have a care that thou put on the Coat of Mayl or Habergeon of the Spirit else do not venture to come near my Ware-house that my wares be not ill handled by thee and so be prejudicial to thee 27. Thou must renounce the Devil and the world if thou wilt enter into this fight else thou wilt not overcome But if thou overcomest not then let my book alone and meddle not with it but stick to thy Old matters else thou wilt receive but evil wages for thy pains be not deceived God will not be mocked Gal. 6. 7. 28. Truly it is a narrow and strait passage or entrance through the Gates of Hell for them that will presse in to God they must endure many pangs crushings and squeezings from the Devil 29. For the humane flesh is very young and tender and the Devil is rough and hard also dark hot bitter astringent and cold and so these two are very ill match'd 30. Therefore I seriously exhort the Reader and would have him faithfully warned as it were with a Preface to this Great Mystery that if he do not understand it and yet longeth and would fain have the meaning or understanding thereof that he would pray to God for his Holy Spirit and that he would enlighten him with the same 31. For without the illumination thereof you will not understand this Mystery for there is a strong Lock and Bar before it in the spirit of Man that must be first unlockt or opened and that No man can do for the Holy Ghost is the onely Key to do it withall 32. Therefore if thou wilt have an open Gate into the Deity then thou must move stirre and walk in Gods Love this I have set down here for thy Consideration Now Observe 33. Every Angel is created in the seventh Qualifying or fountain-spirit which is NATURE out of which his Body is compacted or incorporated together and his Body is given him for a propriety and the same is free to it self as the whole Deity is free 34. He hath no impulse or driving without or distinct from himself his impulse and mobility standeth in his Body which is of such a kind and manner as the whole God is and his light and knowledge as also his life is generated in that manner as the whole Divine Being is generated 35. For the Body is the incorporated or compacted spirit of Nature and encompasseth or incloseth the other six Spirits these generate themselves in the Body just as it is in the Deity 36. Now Lucifer had the fairest Beautifullest and powerfullest Body in Heaven of or among all the Princes of God and his Light which he hath and is continually generated in his Body that hath incorporated with the heart or Sonne of God as if they were One thing 37. But when he saw that he was so fair and beautiful and found or felt his inward birth and great power or authority then his spirit which he had generated in his Body which is his ANIMAL or animated or Life-spirit Note The Author calls the soulish Birth the ANIMAL Birth from Anima which signifieth the Soul but being the Scripture otherwise understandeth by the word Animal the perished or corrupted Soul or Animalem hominem the Animal man or the corrupted Natural Man that is the Adamical beastial Man and so he being advertised of it he altered that Expression and used it no more any further or Sonne or Heart exalted it self intending to triumph over the Divine Birth and to lift up or extoll it self above the Heart of God Here Observe the Depth 38. In the middle or central fountain or well-spring which is the Heart where the Birth
riseth up the astringent or harsh quality rubs it self with the Bitter and Hot and there the light kindleth which is the Sonne of which it is alwayes impregnated in its Body and that enlighteneth and maketh it living 39. Now that light in Lucifer was so fair bright and Beautiful that he excelled the bright form of heaven and in that light was perfect Understanding for all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate that same light 40. But now the seven qualifying or fountain-Spirits are the Father of the Light and may permit or suffer the Birth of the Light to be as much as they please and the light cannot exalt or raise it self higher then the qualifying or fountain-spirits will permit or give it leave 41. But when the Light is generated then it enlightneth all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits so that all seven are Understanding and do all seven give their will to the Birth of the Light 42. But now every one hath power and Might to alter its will in the Birth of the light according as there is need now if that be so then the spirit cannot triumph thus but must lay down its prancing Pomp. 43. And therefore it is that all seven spirits are in full power every one of them hath the Reines in its hand that it may hold in and check the generated spirit from triumphing any higher then is fit for it 44. But the seven spirits which are in an Angel which generate the light and understanding they are bound and united with the whole God that they should not qualifie any other way either higher or more vehemently then God himself but that there should be one and the same manner and way between them both 45. Seeing they are but a part or peece of the whole and not the whole it self for God hath therefore created them out of himself that they should qualifie operate or Act in such a manner form and way as God himself doth 46. But now the qualifying or fountain spirits in Lucifer did not so but they seeing that they sate in the highest Primacie or Rank they moved themselves so hard and strongly that the spirit which they generated was very fiery and climbed up in the fountain of the heart like a Proud Damsell or Virgin 47. If the qualifying or fountain spirits had moved qualified or acted gently and lovely as they did before they became creaturely as they were universally in God before the Creation then had they generated also a gentle lovely mild and meek Sonne in them which would have been like to the Sonne of God and then the Light in Lucifer and the Light of the Sonne of God had been One thing one qualifying operating acting and affecting one and the same lovely kissing Embracing and struggling 48. For the great Light which is the Heart of God would have played meekly mildly and lovingly with the small Light in Lucifer as with a young sonne for the little sonne in Lucifer should have been the dear little brother of the Heart of God 49. To this End God the Father hath created the Angels that as he is manifold and various in his Qualities and in his alteration or variegation is incomprehensible in his Sport or Scene of Love so the little spirits also or the little Lights of the Angels which are as the Sonne of God should play or sport very gently or lovely in the great light before the Heart of God that the Joy in the Heart of God might here be encreased and that so there might be a holy Sport Scene or play in God 50. The seven spirits of Nature in an Angel should play and rise up gently in God their Father as they had done before their creaturely Being and rejoyce in their New-born sonne which they have generated out of themselves which is the Light and Understanding of their Body 51. And that light should rise very gently or mildly in the Heart of God and rejoyce in the light of God as a child with its Mother and so there should be a Hearty loving and friendly kissing a very meek and pleasant Taste or relish 52. In this the Tone should rise up and sound with singing and ringing forth in praising and jubilating also all the qualities should rejoyce therein and every spirit should exercise or practise its Divine work or labour as God the Father Himself doth 53. For the seven spirits had this in perfect knowledge for they were united and actuated with God the Father so that they could all see feel taste smell and hear what God their Father did or wrought and made 54. But when they elevated themselves in a sharp or strong kindling then they did against Natures Right otherwise then God their Father did and this was a stirring quality or rising up against or contrary to the whole Deity 55. For they kindled the Salitter of the Body and generated a high triumphing Sonne which in the astringent quality was hard rugged or rough dark and cold in the sweet was burning bitter and fiery The Tone was a hard fiery noise The Love was a lofty Emnity against God 56. Here now stood the kindled Bride in the seventh Nature-spirit like a Proud Beast now she supposed she was beyond or above God nothing was like her now Love grew cold the Heart of God could not touch it for there was a contrary will or opposition betwixt them The Heart of God moved very meekly and lovingly and the heart of the Angel moved very darkly hard cold and fiery 57. And the heart of God should now unite and qualifie with the Heart of the Angel but that could not be for there was now hard against soft and soure against sweet and dark against light and fire against a pleasant gentle warmth and a hard knocking or rumbling against a loving melodious song Question Hearken Lucifer Where lyeth the fault now that thou art become a Devill Is God in fault as thou lyingly sayst Answer 58. O no thou thy self art faulty the qualifying or fountain Spirits in thy Body which thou thy self art have generated thee such a little sonne Thou canst not say that God hath kindled the Salitter out of which he made thee but thy qualifying or fountain spirits have done it whereas thou wert clearly before a Prince and King of God 59. Therefore when thou sayst God Created thee thus or that he hath without sufficient cause spewed thee up out of thy place then art thou a Lyar and Murtherer For the whole heavenly Hoast or Army beareth witnesse against thee that thou hast thy self erected and prepared this fierce Quality for thy self 60. If it be not so then go before the face of God and Justifie thy self But thou seest it plain enough without that and besides thou darest not look on that matter Wouldst not thou fain have a friendly kisse of the Sonne of God that thou mightst once be eased or refreshed if thou art in the Right then do but once
generateth the other and yet none of them do vanish out of sight but that all seven be visible or in sight 88. And the seven Wheeles alwaies generating the Naves in the midst or center according to their turning about so that the Nave stand alwaies free without alteration or removing whether the wheeles go forward or backward or crosse waies or upward or downward 89. And the Nave alwaies generating the Spoaks so that in their turning about they stand right and direct from the Nave to the Felleys of the wheel and yet none of the spoaks to be out of sight but still turning about thus one with another going whithersoever the wind drive it and that without need of any turning back or stopping Now observe what I shall inform you in the application of this 90. The seven Wheeles are the seven Spirits of God the one alwaies generating the other and are like the turning about of a wheel which hath seven wheels one in another and the one alwaies wheeleth it self otherwise then the other in its station and the seven wheeles are Felleyed or hooped Round with Felleys like a round Globe 91. And yet that a man may see all the seven wheeles turning round about severally apart as also the whole fitnesse or compasse of the frame with all its Felleys and Spoaks and Naves 92. And the seven Naves in the midst or Center being as it were one Nave which doth fit every where in the turning about and the wheeles continually generating these Naves and the Naves generating the Spoaks continually in all the seven wheeles and yet none of the wheeles as also none of the Naves nor any of the Felleys or Spoaks to be out of sight and as if this wheel had seven wheeles and yet were all but one wheel and went alwayes forward whithersoever the wind drove it Now Behold and Consider 93. The seven wheeles one in another the one alwaies generating the other and going on every side and yet none out of sight or turning back these are the seven qualifying or fountain Spirits of God the Father 94. And they generate in the seven wheeles in each wheel a Nave and yet there are not seven Naves but only One which fitteth in all the seven wheeles And this is the Heart or innermost Body of the wheeles wherein the wheels run about and that signifieth the Sonne of God 95. For all the seven Spirits of God the Father generate continually in their circle and that is the sonne of all the seven spirits and all those qualifie or act in his Light and is in the midst or Center of the Birth and holds together all the seven spirits of God and they in their Birth turn about therewith thus 96. That is they clime either upward or downward backward or forward or crosse-wayes and so the Heart of God is alwayes in the midst or center and fitteth alwaies every qualifying or fountain Spirit 97. Thus there is One Heart of God and not seven which is alwaies generated from all the seven and is the heart and life of all the seven 98. Now the Spoaks which are alwaies generated from the Naves and Wheeles and which do fit all the wheeles in their turning and are their Root stay and fastning in which they stand and out of which they are generated signifie God the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne even as the Spoaks go out from the Nave and Wheel and yet abide also in the wheel 99. Now as the Spoaks are many and go alwaies about with and in the wheel so the Holy Ghost is the Workmaster in the wheel of God and formeth Imageth and frameth all in the whole or total God 100. Now this wheel hath seven wheels one in another and one Nave which is fitted in all the seven wheels and all the seven wheels turn on that one Nave Thus God is one God with seven qualifying or fountain spirits and yet is but one God just as these seven wheeles are but One wheel Now Observe 101. The wheel in its incorporated structure and frame signifieth the astringent quality which attracteth or draweth together the whole corporeal Being of the Deity and holds it and dryeth it so that it subsisteth 102. And the sweet spring or fountain-water is generated by the driving about or rising up of the spirits for when the light is generated in the Heat then the astringent quality is amazed or terrified for great Joy and this is a submitting or lying down or growing thin and the hard corporeal being sinketh down like a meeknesse or mildnesse 103. And so now the terrour or the glance of the Light riseth up in the astringent quality very gently and shivering and trembleth which now in the water is bitter and the Light dryeth it and maketh it friendly and sweet 104. Now therein standeth life and joy for the terrour or flash riseth up in all the qualities like the wheel aforementioned which turneth about and then there all the seven spirits rise up one in another and generate themselves as in a Circle and the light is shining in the midst or Center of the seven Spirits and re-shineth back again in all the spirits and all the spirits triumph therein and rejoyce in the light 105. And as the seven Wheeles turn about upon one Nave as upon their Heart which holds them and they hold the Nave so the seven spirits generate the Heart and the heart holds the seven spirits and so there arise voyces and divine joyfulnesse of hearty loving and kissing 106. For when the spirits with their light move or boyl turn about and rise one in another then the life is alwayes generated for one spirit alwaies affordeth to the other its taste or relish that is it is affected with the other 107. Thus the one tasteth and feeleth the other and the Tone presseth forth from all the seven spirits towards the Heart and riseth up in the heart in the flash of the light and then rise up the voices and joyfulnesse of the Sonne of God and all the seven spirits triumph and rejoyce in the Heart of God each according to its quality 108. For in the Light in the sweet water all astringency and hardnesse and bitternesse and heat are mitigated and made pleasant and so there is in the seven spirits nothing else but a pleasant striving strugling and wonderful generating like a divine holy Sport or Scene of God 109. But their sharp or Tart Birth of which I have written above abideth hidden as a kernel for it becometh mitigated by the light and sweet water 110. Just as a four bitter green Apple is forced by the Sun that it becometh very pleasant or lovely to be eaten and yet all its qualities are tasted so the Deity keepeth its qualities also but striveth or struggleth gently like a pleasant lovely Sport or Scene 111. But if the qualifying or fountain spirits should extoll or lift up themselves and
penetrate suddenly one into another driving hard rubbing and thronging crowding or sqeezing then the sweet water would be squeezed out and the fierce heat would be kindled and then would rise up the fire of the seven spirits as in Lucifer 112. This is now the true Birth or Geniture of the Deity which hath been so from eternity in all Corners and Places whatsoever and abideth so in all Eternity 113. But in the Kingdom of Lucifer the Destroyer it is otherwise as I have written above concerning the fiercenesse and in this world which is now half kindled also it is likewise after another manner and will be so till the day of the Restitution of which I shall write when I treat concerning the Creation of this world 114. Now in this glorious lovely and heavenly Salitter or divine Qualities the Kingdom of Lucifer also was created without any greater motion then the other 115. For when Lucifer was created he was altogether perfect and was the fairest Prince in heaven adorned and indued with the fairest clarity or Brightnesse of the Sonne of God 116. But if Lucifer had been spoiled or destroyed in the moving of the Creation as he pretendeth then he had never had his Perfection beauty and clarity but would have been presently a fierce dark Devill and not a Cherubin Of the glorious Birth and beauty of King Lucifer 117. Behold thou murtherous and lying spirit here I will describe thy Royall Birth how thou wert in thy Creation how God created thee and how thou becamest so beautiful and to what end God created thee 118. If thou sayst any other thing then this which Heaven and Earth and all the Creatures testifie then thou Lyest nay the whole Deity testifieth against thee that God created thee for his praise out of himself to be a Prince and King of God as he did Prince Michael and Prince Uriel Now Observe 119. When the Deity moved it self to Creation and would form Image or frame Creatures in its Body it kindled not the qualifying spirits else they would have burnt Eternally but it stirr'd them very gently or softly in the astringent quality 120. That drew or attracted the Divine Salitter together and dryed it so that it became a Body and so the whole divine power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-spirits of that place or Room as far as that of the Angels reached was captivated in the Body and became the propriety of the Body which neither can nor shall be destroyed again in Eternity but shall remain the Bodies propriety or proper own in Eternity 121. Now the captivated or incorporated power of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits had its propriety in the Body and is risen in the Body and hath generated it self in the same manner as the Deity generateth it self from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 122. One quality hath alwaies generated the other alike and none of them have vanished or gone out of sight just as it is in the whole Deity and then the whole Body as it is also in the Ternarie generated it self just as the Deity generateth it self without or distinct from the Body in the Ternarie 123. But this I must mention here viz. that Lucifer the King was incorporated together out of his whole Kingdome as the Heart of the whole place or Room thereof so far as his whole Angelical Hoast or Army reached when it was created and so far as that circumference or circle Region or Quarter reach'd wherein He and his Angels became a creature and which God before the time of Creation had enclosed or concluded as a Room or Space for a Kingdom whose circuit or Extent comprehendeth Heaven and this world as also the Deep of the Earth and of the whole Circle Sphear or Circumference of this whole world of the Heavens and Stars 124. And according to the qualities were his qualifying or fountain Princes created which are his Kingly Counsellours and so also were all his Angels created 125. Yet you are to know that every Angel hath all the seven spirits in him but one of the seven is chief or principal Now behold 126. When the King was thus incorporated or compacted together as one comprehending his whole Kingdom then instantly the same hour and in the same Moment when he was incorporated or compacted together the birth of the Holy Trinity of God which he had for a propriety in his Body Understand in the Liberty not essentially but as the fire shineth forth or gloweth through the Iron that is flaming hot and the Iron remaineth Iron still or as the light replenisheth or filleth the Darknesse the dark source or quality being changed into Light and so becometh joyful and yet in the Center remaineth a darknesse which is understood to be Nature for a spirit is repleninish'd onely with the Majestie rose up and generated it self without distinct from the Creature in God 127. For in the driving together of the Body presently likewise rose up the Birth also in great triumph as in a New-born King in God and all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits shewed themselves very joyful and triumphing 128. And instantly in the same Moment the light was generated and rose up out of the seven spirits in the Center of the heart as a new-born sonne of the King which also instantly in a Moment clarified or brightened the Body of all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits from the Center of the Heart and externally from without the light of the Sonne of God clarified or brightened it 129. For the Birth of the new Sonne in the Heart of Lucifer also penetrated through the whole Body and was glorified from the Sonne of God which was without distinct from the body and was friendlily welcommed with the greatest Beauty of Heaven according to the Beauty of God the Sonne and it was to him as a loving Heart or propriety with which the whole Deity qualified or operated 130. And then instantly also the spirit of the new born sonne in the Heart went forth from the light of Lucifer through his Mouth and united qualified or cooperated with the holy Spirit of God and was with highest Joy received and embraced as a dear little Brother 131. Now here standeth the Beautious Bride what shall I write of her now was she not a Prince of God as also the most beautiful moreover in Gods love also and as a dear Sonne of the Creatures Of the horrible proud and henceforth doleful Lamentable Beginning of Sin The highest Depth Observe here 132. When King Lucifer was thus fairly gloriously Beautiously highly and holily framed or built he should surely have now begun to praise honour and magnifie his Creatour and should do that which God his Creator doth 133. Viz. God his Creator qualifieth or operateth very meekly lovingly and Joyfully and one qualifying or fountain-spirit of God alwaies loveth the other and bringeth its affection into the other and alwaies helpeth the other to
Image form and frame all in the heavenly Pomp. 134. Whereby in the heavenly pomp alwaies such fair beautious forms Ideas figures and vegetations spring up as also various colours and fruits and this the qualifying or fountain spirits of God do in God as a holy Play Sport or Scene Now behold 135. Seeing then God had incorporated or compacted together out of himself Eternal Creatures they should not qualifie or operate in the heavenly pomp in such a way and manner as to be like God himself 136. No by no means for they were not thus Imaged or framed to that End For the Creator had for this cause incorporated or compacted the Body of an Angel together to be more dry then he is in his Body that he might be and remain to be God so that the qualities should be harder and tougher that the Tone or Sound might be loud clear and shrill 137. So that when the seven qualities in an Angel in the Center of the heart do generate the Light and the spirit or understanding that then that same spirit which in the light of the heart goeth forth at the mouth of the Angel in the Divine power should as a loud clear shrill sound in the power of all the qualities in God sing and ring forth as a melodious Musick and in the forming Imaging framing or qualifying of God rise up as a pleasant hearty loving voyce in Gods forming 138. And when the Holy Ghost formeth the heavenly fruit then should the Tone which should rise up in the praising of God from the Angels be also together in the forming or Imaging of the fruit and so on the other side again the fruit should be the food of the Angels 139. And therefore also we pray in Our Father saying GIB uns unser Taglich Brodt GIVE us our daily Bread Mat. 6. 11so that the Tone or word GIB GIVE which we thrust forth from our Center of the Light through the animated animal or Soulish spirit out at the Mouth forth from us into the divine power should in the divine power as a fellow-forming or fellow-generating help to Image or frame Unser Taglich Brodt Our daily Bread which afterwards Der Uater gibet Uns the Father giveth to us for Food 140. And then when our Tone is thus incorporated in Gods Tone so that the fruit is formed Imaged or framed it must needs be wholesome or healthfull for us and so we are in Gods Love and have that food to make use of as by the right of Nature being our spirit in Gods Love did help to Image and form the same 141. Herein standeth the innermost and greatest depth of God O Man consider thy self I will more largely declare it in its due place 142. Now for such an end hath God created the Angels and they do so too for their spirit which in the Center or heart goeth forth from their light in the power of all the seven qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits that goeth forth at their Mouth as God the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and Sonne and helpeth to form Image or frame all in God that is to say in the Divine Nature through the Mercurius song and speaking and Sport or Scene of Joy 143. For as God worketh in Nature to the producing of all manner of forms Ideas Images vegetations springings fruits and colours so do the Angels also in very great simplicity or sincerity and though they should scarce touch the least Twigg or scarce rejoyce in the beautious flowers in the heavenly May and discourse and confer never so little weakly meanly or simply thereof yet neverthelesse that very Tone or speech riseth up together in the Divine Salitter and helpeth to co-Image and frame or form all 144. Thou hast many examples thereof in this world that if some Creature or Man look upon a thing it perisheth because of the Poison or venome in the Creature On the other side again some men as also Beasts and other Creatures can with their Tone or words change or alter the malignity or evilnesse of a thing and bring it into a right form 145. And that how is the Divine Power which all the Creatures are subjected to for all whatsoever â—t is 〈…〉 and moveth is in God and God himself is all and all whatsoever is form'd or framed is formed out of HIM be it either out of Love or out of Wrath. The Head Spring or fountain Vein of Sinne. 146. Now Lucifer being so Royally Imaged or framed that this spirit in his forming and imaging rose up in him and was received or embraced of God very excellently and lovingly and was set or put into Glorification then instantly he should have begun his Angelical Obedience and course and should have moved as God himself did as a loving â—on in the house of his Father and that he did not 147. But when his light was generated in him in his heart and that his qualifying spirits were instantly affected or invironed with the high light they then became so highly rejoycing that they elevated themselves in their Body against the Right of Nature and presently began as it were a Higher statelier more Pompous or Active qualifying or Operation then God himself exercised 148. But these spirits elevating themselves thus and triumphing so eagerly and vehemently one in another and rising up against the right of Nature by that means they kindled the qualifying or fountain spirits too exceeding much viz. the astringent Quality attracted or compacted the Body too hard together so that the sweet water was dryed up 149. And the powerful and great Bright Flash which was risen up in the sweet water in the Heat from whence the bitter Quality existeth in the sweet water that rubb'd it self so horribly hard with the astringent quality as if it would break in pieces for great Joy 150. For the flash was so Bright that it was as it were intolerable to the qualifying or fountain spirits and therefore the bitter quality or source trembled and rubb'd it self so hard in the astringent that the heat was kindled contrary to the Right of Nature and the astringent also dryed up the sweet water by its hard attracting together 151. But now the quality of Heat was so severe furious and eager that it bereaved the astringent quality or source of its power for the heat existeth in the fountain or source of the sweet water 152. But the sweet water being dryed up through the astringent attracting together therefore could not the Heat any more rise to a flame or to any light for the light existeth in the unctuosity or Oylinesse of the water but glowed like a red hot Iron or like Iron not quite glowing but very dimly and darkly or as if you should put a very hard stone into the fire and should let it lye there in great heat as long as you please yet it would not be glowing light because it hath too little water or Oylinesse
in it 153. Thus now the Heat kindled the dryed water and the light could no more elevate and kindle it self for the water was dryed up and was quite consumed by the fire or great Heat 154. The meaning is not here as if the spirit of the water were swallowed up or devoured which dwelleth in all the seven qualities but its Quality or upper place or predominancy was changed into a dusky hot and sour Quality 155. For here in this place the sour quality hath taken its first original and beginning which now also is inherited in this world which is not in Heaven in God after such a manner at all nor in any Angel for it is and signifieth the house of affliction trouble and misery and is a forgetfulnesse of all Good 156. Now when this was done the qualifying or fountain spirits rubb'd themselves one upon another in that manner and way as I have mentioned above concerning the Figure of the Sevenfold wheel for they use thus to rise up one in another and to taste one another or to affect one another from whence life and love existeth 157. Now in all the spirits there was nothing else but a meer Hot Fiery Cold and Hard corruption and so one evil quality tasted the other whereby the whole Body grew so very fierce and wrathfull for the Heat was against the Cold and the Cold against the Heat 158. And so the sweet water being dryed up the bitter quality which existed and was generated by the first flash when the light kindled it self rose up in the Body through all the spirits as if it would destroy the Body and so raved and raged like the rankest or worst Poison 159. And from thence existed the first Poison wherein we poor men now in this world have enough to chew upon and thereby the bitter poisonous Death is come into the flesh 160. In this raging and tearing now the life of Lucifer was generated that is his dear little sonne in the circle or center of his heart and what manner of life and dear little sonne came to be I offer to any Rational Soul to consider of 161. For such as the Father was such was the Sonne also viz. a dark astringent Cold hard bitter hot sour stinkiug fountain or source and the Love stood in the Bitter quality in its penetrating taste and relish and became an emnity against all the qualifying or fountain spirits in the Body of the high minded arrogant King 162. Thus the Tone rose up through the penetrating of the bitter quality through the heat and dryed water and through the astringent hard quality into the heart into the little new dear sonne 163. And here the spirit went forth and as He was generated in the heart so he went forth now at the Mouth but how welcome a Guest he was before God and in God also before the Holy Angels of the other Kingdoms I leave to thee to consider of 164. He should now have united with the Sonne of God as one Heart and one God Alas for ever Who can write or expresse this sufficiently The Fourteenth Chapter How Lucifer who was the Beautiousest Angel in Heaven is become the most horrible Devil The House of the murtherous Denne 1. HEre King Lucifer pull thy Hatt down into thy Eyes lest thou shouldst see how man will take off thy Crown away from thee thou canst no more Rule in Heaven stand still a little while we must first view thee and observe what a Beautious fair Bride thou art and whether the filth of thy whoredom may not be cleansed and washed away from thee that thou mayst be fair again we will a little describe thy chastity and vertue 2. Come on ye Philosophers and ye Lawyers and Advocates that justifie and defend King Lucifer Come near and bring him to the Barre whilest he hath yet the Crown upon him for here we will hold a Court of Judgment against Malefactours for him If ye can maintain his cause to be right then he shall be your King if not then he shall be turn'd out and cast down into Hell and another shall get his Royall Crown who will Govern Better then He. Now Observe 3. When Lucifer had thus horribly spoiled and destroyed himself all his qualifying or fountain spirits were Emnity against God for they all qualified or acted much otherwise then God and so there came to be an eternal Emnity betwixt God and Lucifer But now it might be Asked Question How Long did Lucifer stand in the Light of God The Depth Answer 4. When the Royall Body of Lucifer was incorporated or compacted together in that very Hour the Light kindled it self also in Lucifer 5. For as soon as his qualifying or fountain spirits in the framing of the Body began to qualifie or operate and to generate themselves according to the right of Nature then rose up the flash of life in the heart in the sweet spring or fountain water and so the Royall Body was ready furnished or compleat and the spirit went forth in the heart from the light through the mouth into the Heart of God 6. And so he was a most exceeding beautifull Prince and King and very dear and acceptable to the Divine Being and was received and embraced with great Joy 7. In like manner also the spirit went forth from the heart into all qualifying or fountain veins of the Body and kindled all the seven spirits and so the Royall Body was glorified in the twinkling of an Eye and there he stood as a King of God in an unsearchable clarity or Brightnesse transcendently excelling the whole heavenly Hoast or Army 8. Now in this clear and light flash the seven qualifying or fountain spirits were instantly affected as a man kindleth a fire for they were affrighted at the terrible clarity or brightnesse of their spirit and so instantly at the first flash suddenly became highly triumphing rising aloft extream stately and over-joyful and so moved themselves towards a higher Birth 9. But if they had continued in their seats and had qualified or operated as they had done from eternity then that high Light had not hurt them 10. For they were not new spirits made of any new thing but they were the Old spirits which had no beginning which had been in God from Eternity and knew very well the Right of the Deity and of Nature how they should move and stir 11. Also when God figured or framed the Body together he did not aforehand destroy the qualifying or fountain spirits but figured or framed the Body of King Lucifer together out of the kernel of that which was the best wherein was the best knowledge of all 12. Else if the qualities had been dead aforehand they had had need of a new Life and it wonld have been in doubt whether the Angels could have subsisted Eternally Conceive it aright 13. God created Angels out of himself therefore that they might be harder and dryer incorporated or
Region and circumference also he would fain have kindled that whole circumference by his Elevating that so all might have burned and qualified or operated as he did in his own body 34. Though indeed the Deity without or distinct from his Body would have meekly and gently qualified or acted towards him and have enlightned and exhorted him to Repentance yet now there was no other will in Lucifer but that he would needs rule over the Sonne of God and kindle that whole Region or circumference and in such a way himself would be the whole God above and over all the Angelical Hoasts or Armies 35. Now when the Heart of God with his meeknesse and Love made haste toward Lucifer he despised it and thought himself far better then it and then storm'd back again with fire and coldnesse in hard Claps of Thunder against the Sonne of God supposing he must be in subjection under him and that He himself was Lord. For he despised the Light of the Sonne of God Question Then thou Askest How Had he such Power Answer 36. Yes he had for he was a great part of the Deity and besides was from or out of the kernel thereof for he made an attempt also upon that King and Great Prince MichaEL to spoil and destroy him who at last fought with him and overcame him in whom the power of God in Lucifer's Kingdom fought vehemently also against its King till at last he was thrust down from his Kingly seat as one that was vanquished Apocal. 12. Objection Now thou wilt say God should have enlightned his Heart that he might have Repented Answer 37. No! He would receive no other Light then his own for he scorn'd the Light of the Sonne of God which did shine without distinct from his Body being he had such a glittering light in himself and so elevated himself more and more till his water This here is the water of eternal Life Generated in the Light of the Majestie but in the Center it is like the Sulphur or Brimstone spirit or to Aqua-fortis or the water of separation was quite dryed up and burnt and his light was quite put out and then all was done with him Concerning the Fall of all his Angels One might Ask. Question How comes it that at this time all his Angels did fall also Answer 38. As this Lord commanded so his Subjects obeyed when he elevated himself and would be God his Angels seeing it follow'd their Lord doing as he did all made a proffer to assault and storm the Deity 39. For they were all in subjection under him and he ruled in all his Angels for He was created out of the Pith or kernel of that Salitter out of which his Angels were all created and he was the Heart and Lord of all his Angels 40. Therefore they all did as he did and all would sit in the Primacie of the Deity and would rule powerfully in the whole Region Circuit or circumference over and above the whole Divine power They were all of one will and would not suffer the same to be taken from them Now thou wilt Ask. Question Did not the whole Total or Universal God know this before the time of the Creation of Angels that it would so come to passe Answer 41. No for if God had known it before the time of the Creation of Angels it had then been an eternal predestinate purposed will in God to have it so and it had been no Emnity against God but God had indeed at the beginning created and made him a Devil 42. But God did create and make him a King of Light and when he became disobedient and would be above the whole or Total God then God did spew him out of his seat and in the midst or Center of our Time did create another King out of the same Deity out of which Lord Lucifer was Created understand it a right out of the Salitter which was without distinct from the Body of King Lucifer and did set him on the Royal Throne of Lucifer and did give him might authority and Power as Lucifer had before his Fall 43. And the same King is called JESUS CHRIST and is the Sonne of God and of Man 44. And this I will demonstrate clearly and at Large in its proper Place Note 45. This is explained in the Second and Third Book God knew this very well according to his wrath but not according to his Love according to which God is called God into which no fiercenesse nor â—magination entreth neitherâ—is there any searching in the Love concerning the Hellish Creature 46. This foregoing Question is thus understood or meant as when I say God knoweth not the Evil Also God willeth not the Evil according to the Tenure of the Scripture then I understand or mean that in his Love which alone is the one onely Good and is alone called God there is no glimpse of Evil revealed or manifested otherwise if any evill were revealed or manifested therein then the Love were not the Eternal Meeknesse and Humility 47. But in the outspeaking of his word wherein the Nature of the spiritual World existeth wherein perceptibility or Sensibility is understood to consist and wherein God calleth himself an angry zealous or Jealous God and a consuming fire Therein indeed God hath known the Evil from eternity and that in ease he should once move himself therein that the source or Quality thereof would become creaturely also but therein is he not called God but a consuming fire 48. I understand the abovesaid Question magically taking notice how Gods Love and wrath differ and are distinguished and how the Knowledge of Evil viz of the Devil and Fall is discerned to differ from his well-spring or source from whence the Fall also took its Original 49. And so also in Gods Love there is onely the fountain and knowledge of Joyfulnesse for every Science or Root causeth or produceth its like 50. For if I should say Gods Love had willed the Evil or that there were a false Science or Root in Gods Love and Meeknesse then I should speak contrary to the Scripture for what Gods love knoweth sensibly or feelingly in it self that it also willeth and nothing else 51. From hence in the Creation Good and Evil is existed and I exhort the Reader to conceive our very deep sense aright and not mistake or go astray here but to read our other writings where these things are sufficiently explained Of the great Sin and contrary or opposite will and of the Eternal Emnitie of King Lucifer together with his whole Hoastor Army against God 52. This is the right Looking-Glasse of Man before this Court of Justice for Malefactours the Spirit inviteth and citeth all men to stand as before a Looking-Glasse wherein they may see themselves and what the hidden Secret Sin is 53. This hath remained hidden ever since the World began and was never so fully and altogether revealed in any Heart of man
I also my self do wonder much more then the Reader can wonder at this high Revelation or manifestation 54. I do not write this for my own Glory for my Glory standeth in my Hope of that which is to come I am a poor sinner as well as other Men and ought also to come before this Glasse 55. But I marvel that God should reveal himself thus fully to such a silly Man and that he thus impelleth him also to set it down in writing whereas there are many learned Writers which could set it forth and expresse it better in a more flourishing style and demonstrate it more exactly and fully then I that am but a scorn and Fool to the world 56. But I neither can nor will oppose him for I often stood in great striving against him that if it were not his impulse and will that he would be pleased to take it from me but I find that with my striving against him I have but meerly gathered stones for this Building 57. But I am climb'd up and mounted so very high that I dare not look back for fear a giddinesse should take me and I have now but a short length of Ladder to the Mark when I go upward I have no giddinesse at all but when I look back and would return then am I giddy and afraid to fall 58. Therefore have I put my confidence in the strong God and will venture and see what will come of it I have no more but one Body which neverthelesse is mortal and corruptible I willingly venture that if the light and knowledge of my God do but remain with me then I have sufficiently enough for this life and the life to come 59. Thus I will not be angry with my God though for his Names sake I should endure shame ignominie and reproach which springeth buddeth and blossometh for me every day so that I am almost enured to it I will sing with the Prophet David Psal. 73. 26. Though my Body and Soul should faint and fail yet thou O God art my trust and confidence also my salvation and the Comfort of my heart 60. Sinne hath Seven kinds forms species or sorts among which there are four speciall wellsprings or sources and the Eighth Kind or Sort is the House of Death Now Observe 61. The Seven Forms are the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of the Body viz. the Astringent Quality the Water the Bitter the Heat the Sound the Love the Nature or beginning from the other Six And when these are kindled Each spirit generateth a several Emnity against God 62. Out of these Seven are generated other four new sonnes and they together are the new God which is wholly against the old God as two professed Armies of Enemies which have sworn Eternal Emnity one against the other The first Sonne is Pride The second Sonne is Covetousnesse The third Sonne is Envy The fourth Sonne is Wrath. 63. Now let us view these in the Ground from whence all hath its Original and see how it is an Emnity against God and therein you will see what is the beginning and Root of Sin and wherefore in God it cannot be suffered or endured 64. Therefore come on ye Philosophers and Lawyers you that will maintain and undertake to prove it that God also created the Evill and that he willeth the same also that it is his predestinate purpose that the Devil fell and that many Men are Damned else he could have altered all and turned it some other way The Citation or Summons 65. Here the Spirit of our Kingdom citeth you together with your Prince Lucifer whom you defend and lustifie the third time before the final Court of Justice for Criminal Malefactours give in your answer there 66. For as to these seven Kinds or Forms and four new Sonnes the Right shall be prosecuted in the heavenly Fathers House 67. If you can prove and maintain that the seven Spirits of Lucifer have of Right and Equity generated these four New Sonnes so that they of Right and Equity should Govern Heaven and the whole Deity the King Lucifer shall be Re-inthroned again and set upon his Seat and his Kingdom shall be reâ—â—â—ed to him again 68. If not then a Hell or Hole Burrough or Dungeon shall be given to him for an Everlasting Prison and there shall He together with his Sonnes be Prisoners for Ever And you should take heed lest a Court of Justice be held and passe upon you also 69. Now seeing then you will plead the Right of the Devils Cause wherewith shall he requite you or what Fee shall he reward you with He hath nothing in his power but the hellish abomination what will then be your recompense Guesse Sir even the best of all that he hath the Best fruits and Apples in his Orchard and best perfumes and incense of his Garden Of the First Kind or Form 70. The first spirit is the Astringent or Harsh Quality which in God is a gentle attracting or drawing together a drying and cooling or refreshing and is made use of in and for the Imaging or framing of things and though in its Depth it be somewhat Sharp or Tart yet it tempereth it self with the sweet water so that it is meek soft pleasant and full of Joy 71. And when the light of the sweet water commeth into it then it willingly friendlily and freely yeeldeth up its birth thereunto and maketh it dry and shining Bright 72. And when the Tone or Tune riseth up in the Light then it also giveth up its Tone Tune and ringing sound very gently and brotherly thereunto 73. Also it receiveth the Love from all the spirits 74. Also the Heat favoureth it giving way friendly that it may be cooled and so it is a friendly will in and with all the Qualities It readily helpeth also to Image or frame the spirit of Nature and to form therein all manner of shapes figures fruits and Growths or vegetations according to the will of all the six spirits 75. It is a very humble Father to its children and loveth them heartily and playeth with them friendly for it is the right Father of the other six spirits which are generated in it and it helps to generate them all 76. Now when God constituted Lucifer with his Hoast or Army he created them out of this friendly Deity out of himself out of the Place of Heaven and of this wotld there was no other matter to make them of this living Salitter was very gently and softly attracted or drawn together without any Killing or slaying it or without any great stirring or motion 77. These Spirits thus incorporated or compacted together had the knowledge the skill and the eternal infinite er beginning lesse Law of God and knew full well I. How the Deity had generated them 78. II. They knew also well that the heart of God had the Primacie in the whole Deity III. They knew well also that they had no more for their
is caught or laid hold on by the astringent quality and in the clear bright light in the astringent spirit is Glorified and exceeding highly Joyfull which now is the mobility or the root of life which in the astringent quality Imageth frameth and formeth the Word or maketh it distinct or severall so that in the body a Thought or Will doth exist 3. Now this highly triumphing and Joyous spirit is very fitly and excellently in the Divine Salitter used to the Imaging or framing because it chiefly moveth in the tone or Tune and in the Love and is nearest to the heart of God in the Birth and bound or united therewith in joy which indeed is it self also the spring and source of Joy or the rising up in the heart of God 4. And there is no difference here but onely such as is between the Body and Soul in Man and so the Body signifieth or Resembleth the seven qualifying spirits of the Father and the Soul signifieth or Resembleth the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father The spirit of the Soul signifieth or representeth the Heart of God and the Soul the Eye of God in the first principle as is declared in our Third Book concerning the Threefold Life of Man 5. Now as the Body generateth the soul so the seven Spirits of God generate the Sonne and as the Soul is a peculiar distinct thing when it is generated and yet is united with the Body and cannot subsist without the Body so also is the Sonne of God when he is generated a peculiar severall distinct thing also and yet cannot subsist without the Father Now Observe 6. Just in such a Kind and manner was also the bitter quality in Lucifer and had no cause to elevate it self neither had it any driving to it from any thing but followed the proud loftinesse of the astringent quality as its Father and supposed also it would reign in its kind and manner over the whole Deity and so kindled it self in its elevation 7. Now when it had half generated the animated or soulish spirit in the Body that spirit became in this kind and manner a fierce stinging raging kindled and tearing spirit bitter as Gall and is rightly the Quality of Hell fire a very fierce and Enimicitious hostile Being 8. Now when this spirit in the animated or soulish spirit out of or from the heart of Lucifer and his Legions roved or speculated into the Deity that is brought its will thereinto as into the Genitrix then it was no other but a tearing breaking murthering and poisonous burning concerning which Christ said The Devil is a Liar and murtherer from the beginning and hath not continued in the truth Joh. 8. 44. 9. But Lucifer intended by that means to be above God none could domineer and rule so terribly as himself all must stoop to him he would with his spirit in the whole Deity Rule as a powerfull King over all being he was the fairest and beautifullest he would needs also be the most Potent 10. But he saw and knew very well the meek and humble Being in God his Father moreover he knew also very well that it stood in such meeknesse from eternity and that he also should generate in such meeknesse as a loving and obedient Sonne 11. But now being he was so beautiously and gloriously Imaged or formed as a King in Nature his beautious form and feature tickled him and so he thought with himself I am now God and formed or framed out of God who can vanquish me or who can alter or change me I myself will be Lord and with my sharpnesse rule in all things and my Body shall be the Image which shall be worshipped I will prepare and erect for my self a new Kingdom for the whole circumference Extent or Region is mine I am God alone and none else 12. And in his pride he struck and smote himself with darknesse and blindnesse and made himself a Devill and that he must be and abide so Eternally He knew in God onely the Majestie and not the Word in the Center which hath the Fanne or Casting shovell He blinded himself with the astringent darknesse for he would needs inflame himself and rule in the fire over the light and over the Meeknesse 13. Now when these Evil Devillish Spirits understand the Center of the Genitrix moved or boyled in Gods Salitter and Imagined Speculated or roved thereinto then there was nothing but stinging burning murthering Robbing and a meer Opposite or contrary will 14. For the Heart of God delighted in Love and meeknesse and Lucifer would needs turn the same by force into a Raging Tyranny And so there was nothing but Emnity and a contrary or Opposite will for by force he kindled the Salitter of God which had rested from Eternity and stood in its Meeknesse 15. Concerning this kindling in this circumference or Extent it is that God calls himself an angry Zealous or Jealous God against those that hate him Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. that is against those who kindle his wrath and fiercenesse yet more with their diabolical spirits with swearing cursing blaspheming and all manner of furious fiercenesse and wrath which sticketh in the Heart with pride covetousnesse envy and Anger all that whatsoever is in thee thou castest into God that is into the Genitrix of Nature and therefore that must be proved and tryed through the fire and the Soul's spirit also and the wickednesse or malice must abide and remain in the Fire Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 16. When thou openest thy Eyes and feest the Being of God then thou prickest as it were with Thorns into the Being of God and movest or stirrest up the Wrath and Anger of God 17. And when a Tone or Noise soundeth in thy Ears so that thou receivest or catchest it up from the Being of God then thou infectest it as if thou didst dart Thunder-Claps into it 18. Consider what thou dost with thy Nostrills and with thy Mouth whence thy dear newborn little sonne rusheth forth with thy speech as a little sonne of all the seven spirits and observe whether it doth not storm and assault in Gods Salitter as Lucifer did O! there is no difference at all in this 19. But again on the other side God saith I am a merciful God to those that love me Those I will do good to and blesse them to a thousand Generations Exod. 20. 6. Deut. 5. 10. Here Observe 20. And such are those who contrary to the kindled wrath-fire do with their Love meeknesse and industrious earnest yernings and kindlings of love with their prayers Quench the wrath-fire and presse on against the kindled fiercenesse 21. And here indeed is many a hard Blow or Crushing for the kindled wrath-fire of God falls many times so heavy upon them that they know not where to bestow themselves heavy Mountains lye upon them the Love-Crosse presseth sore and is heavy 22. But this is their Comfort and
would govern with its sharpnesse 65. From hence now is existed the great contrary opposite will and Eternall Emnity between God and Lucifer for the power of God moveth very softly meekly pleasantly and friendly so that its Birth cannot be conceived of or apprehended and the spirits of Lucifer move and tear very harshly astringently firily swiftly and furiously 66. An example whereof you have in the kindled Salitter of the Stars which because of this kindled fiercenesse must Roul with the vanity even to the last Judgment Day And then the fierceness will be separated from them and be given to King Lucifer for an Eternal house 67. But that this is a great opposite contrary will in God needs no proof but a Man may think in case such a fierce fire source or quality should rise in his Body what an untowardnesse and contrary will he should have in him and how often the whole Body would be in a rage and fury 68. Which indeed befalls those who lodge the Devil within them but so long as he is but a Guest he lyeth still like a Tame Whelp but when he becometh the Host himself and Master of the house then he stormeth and maketh havock in the House as he did to the Body of God 69. And therefore it is that the wrath-fire of God is yet in the Body of God which is in this world till the End and many a creature is swallowed up and devoured in the wrath-fire of which much is to be written but is referred to its proper place 70. But now whether God himself hath created and kindled this Emnity and fierce fire-source in Lucifer they are to plead for and justifie which dispute for Predestination Foreseeing and the Election of Grace and they are to prove it in Nature if they can if not then this corrupted fire-source which standâ—s in the place or stead of Love shall be condemned also Of the Sixth Species Kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and in his Angels 71. The Sixth qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power is the Mercurius or Tone or Tune wherein the distinction and heavenly Joy riseth up 72. This spirit taketh its original in the fire-flash that is in the bitter quality and riseth up in the flash through the sweet water wherein it mitigateth it self so that it becometh clear and bright and is reserved and kept in the astringent quality and there it toucheth or stirreth all the spirits and from this touching or stirring riseth up the Tone its rising source or quality standeth in the flash and its Body or Root standeth in the sweet water in the Love 73. Now this Tone or Tune is the Divine Joyfulnesse the triumphing wherein the Divine and meek Love-play sport or scene in God riseth up as also the formings Imagings and all manner of Ideas shapes and Figures 74. But here thou must know that this quality penetrateth very gently and pleasantly with its touching or stirring through all the Spirits in such a way and manner as when a pleasant and meek fire of Joy riseth up in the heart of a man in which fire of Joy the animated or soulish Spirit triumpheth as if it were in Heaven 75. Now this spirit doth not belong to or concern the Imaging or framing of the body but to the distinction diversifying and mobility especially to the Joy and to the distinction or difference in the Imaging or shaping 76. And when the animated or soulish Spirit in the Center of the heart in the midst or Genter of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits is generated so that the will of the seven Spirits is incorporated or compacted together then the Tone bringeth it forth from the Body and is its Chariot on which the spirit rideth and executeth that which is Decreed in the Council of the seven spirits 77. For the Tone goeth through the animated or Soulish spirit into the nature of God and into the Salitter of the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit in the Divine power which is its â—â—ceptive or beginning Mother and uniteth qualifieth or co-operateth with the same in the forming or framing and also in the distinguishing or diversifying of the Imaging or shape 78. Therefore when King Lucifer changed or transmuted his high-minded prancing Nagg or Palfrey in the Tone into a firy resting in all the seven spirits that was a terrible contrary or opposite will in the Salitter of God 79. For when his animated or soulish spirit was generated in his body then he stung forth from his Body into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent out of a hole 80. But when the Mouth opened to speak that is when the seven spirits had incorporated or compacted the word together in their will and sent it through the Tone into the Salitter of God then it was no otherwise then if there went a fiery Thunder-bolt into Gods Nature or as a fierce Serpent which tyrannizeth raveth and rageth as if it would tear and rend Nature all to pieces 81. Hence that taketh its original that the Devill is called the old Serpent Apocal. 12. 9. and also that there are Adders and Serpents in this corrupted world moreover all manner of vermine or venomous Broods of Worms Toads Flies Lice and Fleas and all such like things whatsoever and from hence also Tempestuous weather of Lightning Thundring Flashing and Hail-stones take their Originall in this world Observe 82. When the Tone riseth up in the Divine Nature then it riseth up gently from all the seven qualifying or fountain spirits joyntly together and generateth the word or Ideas figures and shapes very gently 83. That is when one qualifying or fountain spirit attracteth a will to the Birth or Geniture then it presseth very gently through the other qualifying or fountain spirits even into the Center of the Heart and there that will is formed and approved by all the spirits 84. And then the other six spirits speak it forth in the Tone out from Gods animated or soulish spirit forth understand out from the heart of God out from the Sonne of God which abideth standing in the center as a compacted incorporated Word 85. And the flash out of that same Word or the stirring of the Word which is the Tone goeth forth very finely and gently from the Word and executeth effecteth or performeth the will of the Word 86. And that same forthgoing from the Word is the Holy Ghost which formeth frameth and Imageth all whatsoever was Decreed in the center of the heart in the Councel of the seven spirits of God the Father 87. In such a gentle way and manner should King Lucifer also have generated qualified or operated and according to the Right of the Deity with his animated or soulish spirit in the Salitter or in the Nature of God have helped to Image or frame things as a dear sonne in Nature 88. Just as a sonne in the House helps his Father to drive or manage his work
according to his Fathers way and profession Kind and Art and so should Lucifer also with his Angels in the great House of God the Father according to the manner and way of God have helped with his animated or soulish spirit to Image all the forms Ideas and vegetations in the Salitter of God 89. For the whole Salitter should be a House of pleasure and delight for Angelicall Bodies and all should rise up according to the delight of their spirit and Image themselves so that they should never at all have any displeasure in any figure shape or creature but their animated or soulish spirit should be Co-operative in every Imaging The Imaging out of the heavenly Essences is performed Magically all according to the will and ability or potentiality of Nature and the Creatures and then the Salitter should have been the Creatures proper own 90. If they had but continued in their meek Birth or Geniture according to the Divine Right then all had Been their own and their will would have been alwaies fulfill'd eternally and nothing had been among them and in them but meerly the Joy of Love to speak after an Earthly manner as it were an Eternal Laughing and a perpetuall rejoycing in an eternal hearty delight For God and the creatures had been one heart and one will The Image out of or proceeding from the Soul's fire and the Love and the Divine Center are in one Being 91. But when Lucifer exalted himself and kindled his qualifying or fountain spirits then the animated or soulish spirit went forth in the Tone out of or from all the Bodies of Lucifers Angels into the Salitter of God as a fiery Serpent or Dragon and Imaged or framed all manner of fiery and poisonous forms and Images like to wild cruel and Evill Beasts 92. And from hence these wild fierce and Evill Beasts have their original in this world For the Hoast or Army of Lucifer had kindled the Salitter of the Stars and of the Earth and half kill'd spoyl'd and destroy'd it 93. But when God after the fall of Lucifer made the Creation of this world then all was created out of the same Salitter wherein Lucifer had his Seat And so afterwards the creatures also in this world must needs be created out of that same Salitter which now form themselves according to the condition or kind of the kindled Qualities Evill and Good 94. And that Beast which had most of the fire or the Bitter or the astringent quality in the Mercurius that became also a bitter hot and fierce Beast all according as the quality was predominant or chief in the Beast 95. This I set down here only for a manuduction you will find it demonstrated more at large concerning the Creation of this world 96. Now whether this fiery Tone or Dragon-spirit in Lucifer and in his Angels be right and whether God hath thus created him let the Atturneys or Advocates of Lucifer which make God to be as a Devill justifie it here by their Answer and prove it in Nature if they can whether God be such a God as willeth the Evill and as hath created the Evill 97. If not then shall this spirit also be condemned to the Eternall Prison and they should give over their lying and blaspheming of God or else they are worse then the wild Heathen or Pagans which know nothing of God who notwithstanding live in God and shall sooner possesse the Kingdom of heaven then many of these blasphemers of God shall which I shall demonstrate also in its proper Place The Sixteenth Chapter Of the Seventh Species kind form or manner of Sin 's beginning in Lucifer and his Angels 1. HEre thou shouldst open thy Eyes wide for thou wilt see the hidden secret things which have been kept hidden from all men since the world began For thou wilt see the murtherous Denne of the Devill and the horrible sin Emnity and Perdition 2. The Devill hath taught man Sorcery or Witchcraft thereby to strengthen and fortifie his Kingdom But if he had revealed to man the right true fundamentall Ground which did lurk behind or under it many would have altogether let it alone and not have medled with it at all 3. Come on ye Jugglers and Sorcerers or Witches you that go a wooing and a whooring after the Devill Come to my School I will shew you how with your Necromancie or Art you are carried into Hell 4. You tickle your selves with this that the Devill is in subjection to you and ye suppose that ye are gods Here I will describe the Originall and Ground of Necromancie for I am become also a searcher into Nature but not after your way and manner but to discover your shame by a Divine Revelation for an advertisement to this last world and for a sentence of Condemnation upon their skill and knowledge for the Judgment followeth upon knowledge 5. Being the Bow of fiercenesse is already Bent let every one look to himself lest he be found in the limit of the Mark. For the time is at hand to awake from sleep 6. Now the seventh form or the seventh spirit in the divine power is Nature or the issue or exit from the other six For the astringent qualâ—â—y attracteth the Salitter together or the Fabrick or product of all the six spirits even as a Magnet or Loadstone attracteth to it self the Salitter of the Iron and when it is attracted together then it is a comprehensibility in which the six spirits of God qualifie act or operate in an incomprehensible way or manner 7. This Seventh spirit hath a colour and condition or kind of its own as all the other spirits have for it is the Body of all the spirits wherein they generate themselves as in a Body Also out of this spirit all figures shapes and forms are Imaged or fashioned moreover the Angels also are created out of it and all Naturality standeth therein 8. And this Spirit is alwayes generated from the six and subsisteth alwaies continually and is never missing or wanting nor doth ever passe away and it again continually generateth the six for the other six are in this seventh as in a Mother inclosed or encompassed and they receive their nourishment power and strength alwayes in their mothers Body or Womb. 9. For the Seventh spirit is the Body and the other six are the Life and in the middle center is the heart of Light which the seven spirits continually generate as a Light of Life and that Light is their Sonne and the boyling mobility or Penetration through all the spirits expandeth it self aloft in the Heart in the exit or rising up of the Light 10. And this is that spirit of all the seven which goeth forth out of the heart of God which formeth frameth and Imageth all in the seventh and wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits with their Love-wrestling present and shew themselves infinitely 11. For the Deity is like a wheel which with its
power which in the Center or midst is compacted together or incorporated out of all the seven spirits is incomprehensible and unsearchable but not invisible for it is not the power of one spirit alone but of all seven 51. Therefore one spirit in its own Body besides and distinct from its instanding or innate instant Birth or Geniture cannot reach into the whole Heart of God and examine try and search all for it comprehends besides and distinct from its instanding Birth or Geniture onely its own Birth or Geniture in the heart of God but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole heart of God And so also in Man but understand it as to the Image of God viz. in the Soul's spirit not in the fiery Essence of the soul but in the Essence of the Light wherein the Image of God standeth 52. But in the instanding or innate Birth or Geniture of the spirits where the one still generateth the other there every spirit generateth all the seven spirits but yet only in the rising flash of the life 53. But the Heart when it is generated is singular or distinct viz. a peculiar Person and yet not separated from the Spirits but the spirits cannot transmute or change themselves in their first Birth or Geniture one into another 54. Also the second cannot change it self into the third which is the exit of the spirit but every Birth or Geniture abideth in its seat and yet all the Births or Genitures together are but the One Only God 55. But being the Body of Lucifer was created out of Nature and the most outward Birth or Geniture therefore it was unjustly done that he should elevate himself into the innermost and deepest which he could not do in the Divine Right but must so elevate and kindle himself onely that thereby the qualifying or fountain-spirits might be set or put into the sharpest penetrating and Infecting 56. I verily suppose indeed that thou fair Necromancer hast changed thy self to purpose and mayest well teach men also thy Black Art that they perhaps might also become such potent Gods as thou art 57. Ye blind and proud Necromancers Jugglers and Sorcerers your Art consisteth in your changing the Elements of your Body by your conjurations and Instruments of the Qualities or qualifying Properties which you make use of to that purpose and ye think ye have Right so to do but is it not against the Birth or Geniture of God If you think so make that appear 58. How can you well suppose that you can change your selves into another form Indeed you suffer the Devill thus to play the Ape with you and cheat you and all this while you are but blind in your own skill though you have learned your Art never so well yet you do not know the Scope it driveth at for the Pith and Heart therein is the changing or altering of the qualifying or fountain-fountain-spirits as Lucifer did when he would needs be God Now thou Askest How can that be Answer 59. Behold when the corporeall qualifying or fountain spirits set their will into Sorcery or Witchcraft then the animated or soulish spirit which they generate and which in the Astral Elementary Quality ruleth in the hidden and deepest Center is clearly already a Sorcerer or Witch and hath changed transformed or metamorphosed it self into Sorcery or Witchcraft 60. But the Bestial Body cannot follow so suddenly and nimbly but must be charmed to it by Characters and Conjurations and some instruments for that purpose whereby the animated or soulish spirit maketh the bestial Body invisible and changeth it into such a form as the will of the quaifying or fountain spirits was at the beginning of its purpose to a Metamorphosis or Transmutation 61. The Bestial flesh cannot well change it self or put it self into another Birth or Geniture but is brought into a slender and inferiour Base form as of a Beast of Wood or such like thing which hath its Body qualifying or boyling in the Elements as in their fountain 62. But the Astral spirits can well cloath themselves in another form or shape but that continueth onely so long as the Birth or Geniture of Nature above their Pole or Zenith permitteth them 63. For when it changeth it self with its wheeling and penetrating so that another qualifying or fountain spirit becomes chief or predominant then their Art lyeth down upon the ground and their Deity in the first qualifying or fountain spirit in which they had begun their Art hath an End 64. Now if it be to last any longer then it must be made again afresh according to the qualifying or fountain spirit then ruling at that Present or the Devill with his animated or soulish spirit must be in the astraâ—l spirits of the Body which instantly and suddenly changeth it or else his Art is here at an End also 65. For Nature will not suffer it self to be Juggled with at all times and houres as the spirits would have it but all must be done according to that spirit which then at that present time is Lord and chief or predominant 66. It is not that Spirit of God which is Lord and chief in Nature which causeth or maketh the Jugling but it is made in the fiercenesse of the Salitter which Lord Lucifer hath kindled with his elevation which is his eternal Kingdom 67. But when the power or might of that spirit is allayed then the kindled fire can be no more useful to the Juggler 68. For the wrath-fire in Nature is not during this Time of the world the Devils own house of his power for the love standeth hidden in the Center of the wrath-fire and Lucifer together with his Angels lyeth imprisoned in the outward wrath-fire even untill the Judgment of God then he will have the wrath-fire separated from the Love for an eternall Bath or Lake and doubtlesse he will wash his Juglers Head and Face withall 69. This I set thee down here for a warning that thou mayst know what manner of Ground Sorcery or Witchcraft hath not in such a way as if I would write any heathenish forcery or witchcraft neither have I studied any but the animated or soulish spirit beholdeth their Juggling which in the Body I do not understand 70. But being it runneth counter clean contrary to the Love and Meeknesse of the Birth or Geniture of God and is a contrary or opposite will in the Love of God so that he is loath without pressing necessity driveth him to it to hurt Man therefore will the spirit have the wrath-Bath or Lake of Nature set apart to be an Eternal Parching or drying place for Jugglers perverters or changers of Gods Ordinance or Order And therein they may practise and shew forth their new Deity Of the Kindling of the Wrath-Fire 71. Now when King Lucifer together with all his Angels kindled himself then the wrath-fire rose up instantly in the Body and the gracious amiable and blessed Light was
extinguisht in the animated or soulish spirit and became a fierce furious Devillish Spirit all according to the kindling and will of the qualifying or fountain spirits 72. Now this animated or soulish spirit was bound or united with the Deity in Nature and could qualifie mix or operate in and with the same as if it were one and the same thing and that now stung forth out of the Bodies of the Devills into the Nature of God like a Theef and a Murtherer that desired to Rob murther and spoil all and bring all under its power and so kindled all the Seven spirits in Nature and then there was nothing else but an Astringent Bitter fiery and cracking burning tearing and raging 73. Thou must not think that the Devill hath thus powerfully and mightily overcome the Deity No but he hath kindled the wrath of God which indeed had otherwise rested Eternally in secret and so he hath made the Salitter of God to be a Murtherous Denne for if fire be cast into a heap of straw and kindled it will burn 74. Moreover the wrath-fire of God doth not reach in Nature into the innermost kernel of the Heart which is the Sonne of God much lesse into the Secret glory or Holinesse of the Spirit but into the Birth or Geniture of the six qualifying or fountain spirits in the place where the seventh is generated 75. For in that place or in this Birth or Geniture is Lord Lucifer become a Creature and his dominion did reach no further or deeper then so but if he had continued in the Love then his animated or soulish spirit had reach'd even to the Center of the Heart of God for Love presseth or penetrateth through the whole Deity 76. But when his Love was extinguisht then the animated or soulish spirit could no more reach into the heart of God and so his attempt was in vain but he raved and raged in nature that is in the seventh qualifying or fountain spirit of God 77. But being the power of all the seven spirits stood in this One therefore also all the seven were kindled in the wrath but yet only in the outward and comprehensible qualification or constitution 78. For the Devill could not touch the heart neither could he touch the innermost Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits for his Glory of the seven spirits was already mortified in the first flash of kindling and was presently held captive and imprisoned in the first exit of the animated or soulish Spirit 79. In this Hour King Lucifer prepared for himself the Hell and eternal Perdition which now standeth in the outermost qualifying or fountain spirit of the Nature of God or in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world 80. But when Nature kindled it self thus horribly then the house of joy came to be a house of trouble affliction and misery for the astringent quality became kindled in its own House which is a very hard cold and dark Being like a cold hard frosty Winter which only attracted the Salitter together and dryed it up so that it became rugged cold and sharp like Stones wherein the heat was captivated imprisoned and also attracted together and so formed or framed into a hard cold dark Being 81. When this was done the Light in Nature was extinguish'd in the outermost Birth or Geniture also and all became very dark perished and spoiled the water became very cold and thick and staid here and there in the Clefts this is the original of the Elementary Water on Earth 82. For before the Times of the world the water was very Thin or rarified like Ayr and then the life was generated therein also which water is now so mortal corrupted perished and spoiled and so rolleth and runneth to and fro 83. The Gracious amiable and blessed Love which rose up in the flash of the life became a fierce and bitter venom or Poison a very murtherous Denne a Sting of Death the Tone or Tune became like the hard knocking or Loud Rumbling of stones and a house of Lamentation 84. Briefly all was a meer dark and miserable Being in the whole Circumference Extent or Dominion in the outermost birth or Geniture of the Kingdom of Lucifer 85. But thou must not think that Nature was thus corrupted and kindled even to the innermost ground but only the outermost Birth or Geniture but the innermost in which the seven qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves retain'd its own Right to it self being the kindled Devill could not reach into it 86. But now the inner Birth or Geniture hath the Fanne or Casting-shovel in its Hand and will one Day purge its floor and give the Chaffe or husks to the Kingdom of Lucifer for Eternal food 87. For if the Devil could have reach'd into the innermost Birth or Geniture then instantly the whole Circumference Court or Extent of his Kingdome would have been the kindled burning Hell 88. But now he must lye captivated and imprisoned in the outermost Birth or Geniture even till the last Judgment Day which is at hand and very near to be Expected 89. But Lucifer hath kindled his qualifying or fountain spirits even in the innermost Birth or Geniture and now his qualifying or fountain spirits generate an animated or soulish Devills spirit which is an eternal Enemy of God 90. For when God was angry in his outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature then it was not his purposed determinate will to be kindled neither hath he effected that kindling but he hath drawn the Salitter together and thereby hath prepared an eternal Lodging for the Devil 91. For he cannot be expell'd quite out away beyond God into another Kingdom of Angels but a place must be reserved to him for a Habitation 92. Neither would God presently give him the kindled Salitter for an eternal Habitation for the internal Birth or Geniture of the spirits stood yet hidden therein 93. For God intended to do somewhat else with it and so King Lucifer should be kept a Prisoner till another Angelical Hoast or Army out of the same Salitter should come in his stead which are Men. 94. Now come on ye Atturneys Lawyers and Advocates of Lucifer maintain the Cause of your King now and shew whether he hath done Right in kindling of the wrath-fire in Nature if not then he must burn therein eternally and your Lies against the Truth must burn with him 95. These are the Seven kinds species forms or manners of Sin 's beginning and eternal Emnity against God Now followeth briefly concerning the Four new little Sonnes of Lucifer which he hath generated in himself in his corporeal Regiment for which he was expell'd from his Place and is become the Horriblest Devill Of the First Sonne Pride Now it may be asked What moved Lucifer to this that he would needs be above God Answer 96. Here thou must know that without distinct from himself he had no impulse at all to his Pride but his Beauty
and brightnesse deceived him when he saw that he was the fairest and beautifullest Prince in Heaven then he despised the friendly qualifying mixing Operating and generating of the Deity and thought with himself that he would rule with his Princely power in the whole Deity all must stoop and bow to him 97. But when he found that he could not effect it then he kindled himself intending to do it some other way and so then the Sonne of Light became a Sonne of Darknesse for he himself consumed the power of his sweet water and made it to be a sowr stinck Of the Second Sonne Covetousnesse 98 The second Will was Covetousnesse which grew out of Pride for Lucifer thought with himself that he would reign over all Kingdoms as a Sole God all should bow to him he would form and frame all with his own power and besides also his beauty so deceived him that he thought he would have all in his sole possession alone 99. This Modern World should do well to speculate on this Pride and Covetousnesse and to consider How it is an Emnity against God and that thereby they go headlong to the Devill and there must have their Jawes and Throat open eternally to rob and devour and yet find nothing but hellish Abomination Of the Third Sonne Envy 100. This Sonne is the very Gout of this world for it taketh its original in the flash of Pride and Covetousnesse and standeth on the Root of Life as pricking and bitter Gall. 101. This spirit also came at first from Pride for Pride thought and said to it self Surely thou art beautifull and mighty potent and Covetousnesse thought and said to it self All must be Thine and Envy thought and said to it self Thou must kill all with thy stinging which is not obedient unto thee and thus it Stung at the other Gates of Angels but all was in vain for its power and might reach'd no further then in the Extent of the place out of which it was created Of the Fourth Sonne Wrath. 102. This Sonne is the very burning Hellish Fire and taketh its original also from Pride For when Lucifer with his hatefull and Odious Envy could not fill his Pride and Covetousnesse then he kindled the Wrath-fire in himself and roared therewith into Gods Nature as a fierce Lion and from whence then arose the wrath of God and all Evil. 103. Of which much were to be written but you will find it more apprehensibly at the place concerning the Creation For there are to be found living Testimonies Enough so that none need doubt whether the things be so or no. 104. Thus King Lucifer is the beginning of Sin and the Sting of Death and the kindling of Gods wrath and the beginning of all Evill a corruption perdition and destruction of this world and whatever evill is done there he is the first Author and Causer thereof 105. Also he is a murtherer and Father of Lies and a founder of Hell a spoyler and corrupter and destroyer of all that is Good and an eternal Enemy of God and of all good Angels and Men against whom I and all men that think to be saved must daily and hourly struggle and fight as against the worst and Archest Enemy The final Condemnation 106. But being God hath accursed him as an eternal Enemy and condemn'd him unto eternal Imprisonment where he now seeth his hour-Glasse more and more plainly before his Eyes And being his hellish Kingdom is revealed to me by the Spirit of God so I curse him also together with and amongst all holy Souls of Men and renounce and defie him as an eternal Enemy who hath often spoyled and Torn up my Vineyard 107. Moreover I defie also all his Lawyers and Helpers and will with the Divine Grace from hence forth fully reveal his Kingdom and demonstratively prove that God is a God of Love and Meeknesse who willeth not the Evill Psal. 5. 5. and who hath no pleasure in the perdition of any but willeth that all men should be helped or saved Ezek. 18. 23. 33. 11. And then I will shew and prove also that all Evill cometh from the Devil 1 Tim. 2. 4 and taketh its original from him Of the final Fight and Expulsion of King Lucifer together with all his Angels 108. Now when this horrible Lucifer as a Tyrant and raging spoiler of all that is Good shewed himself thus terribly as if he would kindle and destroy all and bring all under his Jurisdiction then all the heavenly Hoasts and Armies were against him and he also against them all there now the fight began for all stood most terribly one party against another 109. And the great Prince MICHAEL with his Legions fought against him and the Devill with his Legions had not the victory but was driven from his place as one vanquished Apoc. 12. Now it may be Asked What manner of fight was this how could could they fight one with another without weapons Answer 110. The Spirit alone understandeth this Hidden secret which must fight Daily and Hourly with the Devill the outward flesh cannot comprehend it also the Astral spirits in Man cannot understand it neither is it comprehended by man at all unlesse the animated or soulish spirit unite qualifie and operate with the innermost Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Center where the Light of God is set opposite against the Devills Kingdom that is in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Nature of this world 111. When it uniteth qualifieth or operateth with God in this seat then the animated or soulish spirit carrieth it into the Astrall for the Astrall must in this Place fight hourly with the Devill 112. For the Devill hath power in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for his seat is there the murtherous Denne of Perdition and the House of misery and woe wherein the Devill whetteth the Sting of Death and through his animated or soulish spirit he reacheth in into the Heart of Man in his outermost Birth or Geniture 113. But when the Astrall Spirits are enlightned from the animated or soulish spirit which in the Light uniteth with God then they grow fervent and very Longing and desirous of the light on the other side the animated or soulish spirit of the Devil which ruleth in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man is very terrible and angry and of a very contrary or opposite will 114. And then there riseth up the striving or fighting fire in Man just as it rose up in Heaven with Michael and Lucifer and so the poor Soul comes to be miserably crushed stretched tormented and put upon the Wrack 115. But if it get the victory with its piercing penetration then it bringeth its light and knowledge into the outermost Birth or Geniture of Man for it presseth back with force through the seven Spirits of Nature which I call here the Astrall Spirits and as an assessor governeth also in the councill of
they generated such a violent moving spirit and so the sweet water which before the times of the wrath was very rarified and thin and incomprehensible grew very thick and elevated and swelled and the astringent quality grew very sharp and Cold-firie or fierce-cold for it got a strong attracting together like Salt 10. For the Salt-water or Salt which still to this Day is found in the Earth hath its original and descent from the first kindling of the Astringent Quality and so the Stones also have their beginning and descent from thence as also the Earth 11. For the astringent quality now attracted the Salitter very strongly together and dryed it whence the bitter Earth is proceeded but the Stones are from the Salitter which at that Time stood in the power of the Tone or Tune 12. For as Nature with the working wrestling and rising up of its Birth or Geniture stood in the time of the kindling Just such a Matter attracted it self together Now it may be Asked How then is a comprehensible or palpable Sonne come to be out of an incomprehensible Mother Answer 13. Thou hast a Similitude of this in that the Earth and Stones are proceeded out of the incomprehensibility 14. For behold the Deep between Heaven and Earth is also incomprehensible and yet the Elementary Qualities at sometimes generate living comprehensible flesh therein as Grashoppers Flyes and Worms or creeping things 15. Which is caused by the strong attracting together of the qualities in which attracted Salitter the life is suddenly generated For when the heat kindleth the astringent Quality then the life riseth up for the Bitter quality stirreth it self which is the original of life 16. So in like manner the Earth and Stones have their descent for when the Salitter kindled it self in Nature then all became very rugged thick and dark like a thick dark Mist or Cloud which the astringent quality dryed up hard with its coldnesse 17. But being the Light in the outermost Birth was extinguished the Heat also was captivated in the Comprehensibility or palpability and could no more generate its Life from thence Death did come into Nature so that Nature or the corrupt Earth could no more help it and thereupon another creation of Light must needs follow or else the Earth would have been an Eternal undissolvable Death but now the Earth generateth or bringeth forth fruit in the power and kindling of the created Light Now one might ask What is the condition then of this Two-fold Birth or Geniture Is God then extinguisht in the kindling of the wrath-fire in the place of this world so that nothing is there else but a meer wrath-fire or is the One onely God become a Twofold God Answer 18. Thou canst not better comprehend apprehend or understand this then in and by thy own Body which through the first fall of Adam with all its Birth or Geniture fitnesse faculties and will is become just such a House 19. First thou hast the Beastial Flesh which is come to be so through the Lustfull longing Bit of the Apple for it is the House of Corruption For when Adam was made out of the corrupted Salitter of the Earth that is out of the Seed or Masse or Lump which the Creator extracted out of the corrupted Earth he was not then at first such flesh else his Body had been created Mortall but he had an Angelicall powerfull Body in which he should subsist Eternally and should eat Angelical fruit which did grow for him in Paradise before his fall before the LORD cursed the Earth 20. But being the Seed or Masse or Lump out of which Adam was made was somewhat infected with the corrupt disease or malady of the Devill Adam therefore long'd after his Mother that is to eat of the fruit of the corrupted Earth which then in its outward comprehensibility was become so Evil and in the wrath-fire was become so hard palpable and comprehensible 21. But being Adams spirit long'd after that fruit which was of the Quality of the corrupted Earth therefore also Nature formed or framed such a Tree for him as was like the corrupted Earth 22. For Adam was the Heart in Nature and therefore his animated or soulish spirit did help to Image fashion or frame this Tree of which he would fain eat 23. But when the Devill saw that the Lust was in Adam then he stung lustily and briskly at the Salitter in Adam and infected the Salitter out of which Adam was made yet more and more 24. And now then it was time that the Creator should frame a wife for him which afterward set the Sinne on work and did eat of the evill or corrupt fruit Else if Adam had eaten of the Tree before the woman had been made out of him then it would have been far worse then it is 25. But being this requireth a high and deep Description as also requireth much Room therefore seek for it concerning the Fall of Adam where you will find it largely described So now I return to the forementioned Similitude 26. Now when Adam did eat of the fruit which was Good and Evill then he suddenly gat such a Body also The fruit was corrupt or perished and palpable as to this day all fruits now on Earth are and so such a flesly and palpable or comprehensible Body Adam and Eve gat instantly 27. But now the flesh is not the whole Man for this flesh cannot comprehend or apprehend the Deity else the flesh were not Mortal and corruptible or fading and transitory for Christ saith John 6. 63. It is the Spirit that quickneth the flesh profiteth nothing 28. For this flesh cannot inherit the Kingdom of heaven neither but is only a Seed which is sowen into the Earth out of which will grow an impalpable or incomprehensible Body such as the first was before the Fall But the Spirit is eternal life which uniteth qualifieth or mixeth with God and comprehendeth the internal Deity in Nature 29. Now as Man in his outward Being is corrupted and as to his fleshly Birth or Geniture is in the wrath of God and is moreover also an Enemy of God and yet is but one Man and not Two and on the other side in his spiritual Birth or Geniture he is a Child and Heir of God which ruleth and liveth with God and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the innermost Birth or Geniture of God Thus also is the Place of this world come to be 30. The outward comprehensibility or Palpability in the whole Nature of this world and of all things which are therein standeth all in the wrath-fire of God for it is become thus through the kindling of Nature and Lord Lucifer with his Angels hath his dwelling now in the same outward Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 31. But now the Deity is not separated from the outward Birth or Geniture so as if they were Two things in this world if so Man could
have no Hope and then this world did not stand in the Power and Love of God 32. But the Deity is in the outward Birth hidden and hath the Fanne or Casting shovel in its hand and will one Day cast the chaffe and the kindled Salitter upon a Heap and will draw away from it its inward Birth or Geniture and give them to Lord Lucifer and his Crew of followers for an Eternal House 33. In the mean while Lord Lucifer must lye captive and Imprisoned in the outermost Birth in the Nature of this world in the kindled wrath-fire and therein he hath great Power and can reach into the Heart of all Creatures with his animated or soulish spirit in the outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire 34. Therefore the Soul of man must fight and strive continually with the Devill for he still presents before it the Swine-Apples of Paradise That is the fierce source of Malignity wherewith the Soul is infected and invites it also to Bite thereof that he thereby may also bring it into his Prison 35. And if that will not succeed to his purpose then he strikes many a hard blow at the stomack ready to choak it and that man must continually lye under the Crosse affliction and misery in this world 36. For he hideth the Noble Grain of Mustard-feed so that Man doth not know himself And then the world supposeth that he is thus plagued and smitten of God whereby the Devils Kingdom remaineth alwaies hidden and undiscovered 37. But stay a little thou hast given me also many a Blow I have experimentall knowledge of thee and here I will open thy Door to thee a little that another also may see what thou art The Eighteenth Chapter Of the Creation of Heaven and Earth and of the first Day 1. MOses writeth in his first Book as if he had been Present and had beheld all with his Eyes but without doubt he received it in writing from his Forefathers it may be He might have well discerned somewhat more herein in the Spirit then his Forefathers 2. But because at that time when God created Heaven and Earth there was yet no Man which saw it therefore it may be concluded that Adam before his Fall while he was yet in the deep knowledge of God did know it in the Spirit only 3. But yet when he fell and was set into the outward Birth or Geniture he knew it no more but had onely a Remembrance of it as of a dark and secret Action or History and so left it to his Posterity 4. For it is manifest that the first World before the Deluge or Flood knew as little of the qualities and Birth or Geniture of God as this last world wherein we now live for the external fleshly Birth or Geniture could never apprehend or understand the Deity otherwise somewhat more would have been written of it 5. But being through the Divine Grace in this High Article this Great Mystery hath been somewhat revealed to me in my spirit according to the inward Man which qualifieth mixeth and uniteth with the Deity therefore I cannot forbear to describe it according to my Gifts And I would have the Reader faithfully admonished not to be offended at the Simplicity of the Author 6. For I do it not out of a desire of Boasting and vain-glory but in a humble information to the Reader that thereby the works of God might be somewhat better known and the Devils Kingdom revealed and laid open being this present Modern world moveth and liveth in all malice wickednesse and Devillish vicious Blasphemies that it might once see in what kind of power impulse or driving it liveth and in what kind of Inne it taketh up its Lodging 7. And try whether I may happily with the entrusted Talent get gain of Usury and not return it to my God and Creator again singly and empty without improvement like the lazie servant who had stood idle in the vineyard of the Lord and would require his wages without having laboured at all 8. But if the Devil should raise Mockers and despisers who would say It doth not become me to climb so high into the Deity and to dive so deeply thereinto 9. To all of them I give this for an Answer That I am not climbed up into the Deity neither is it Possible for such a mean man as I am to do it but the Deity is climbed up into me and from its Love are these things revealed to me which otherwise I in my half-dead fleshly Birth or Geniture must needs have let alone altogether 10. But being I have such an impulse upon me I let him act and move in me who knoweth and understandeth what it is and whose pleasure it is that I should do it I poor man of Earth Dust and Ashes could not do it But the spirit inviteth and Citeth all such mockers and despisers before the innermost Birth or Geniture of God in this world to desist from their wickednesse and malice If not then they shall be spewed out as Hellish chaffe into the outermost Birth or Geniture in the wrath of God Now Observe 11. When God was now moved to Anger in the Third Birth or Geniture in the Court Quarters or Region of Lucifer which was all the space and room or Extent of this world then the light was extinguish'd in the third Birth or Geniture and all became a Darknesse and the Salitter in the third Birth or Geniture was rough wild hard bitter sowr and in some parts stinking Muddy and Brittle all according to the Birth or Geniture of the qualifying or fountain spirits then at that time working 12. For in that place wherein the astringent quality was predominant there the Salitter was attracted together and dryed so that hard dry Stones came to be but in those places where the astringent spirit and the bitter were equally alike predominant there sharp small Gravel and Sand came to be for the raging bitter spirit brake the Salitter all to pieces 13. But in those places where the Tone together with the astringent spirit were predominant in the water there Copper Iron and such like rocky Oar of Minerals came to be but where the water was predominant together with all the spirits joyntly and equally there the wild Earth came to be and the water was here and there like a cloud or vapour held captive in the Clefts and veins or spaces of the Rocks for the astringent spirit as the Father of corrupted Nature held it captive with its sharp attracting together 14. But the Bitter spirit is the chiefest cause of the black Earth for through its fierce bitternesse the Salitter became kill'd in its outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existed the wild or Barren Earth 15. But the Heat in the astringent spirit chiefly helped to make the Hardnesse but where that came to be there it generated the noblest and pretiousest Salitter in the Earth as Gold Silver and Pretious
Stones 16. For when the shining Light by reason of the hard dry and rough matter became extinguish'd then it was together dryed up and incorporated in the Heat which is the Father of the Light Yet you must understand it thus 17. Viz. where the Hot spirit in the sweet water was predominant in Love there the astringent spirit attracted the matter together and so thereby the noblest Oar of minerals and Pretious Stones were generated 18. But concerning Pretious Stones as Carbuncles Rubies Diamonds Smaragds or Emerauds Onixes and the like which are of the best Sort they have their Original where the flash of the light rose up in the Love For that Flash becometh generated in the meeknesse and is the Heart in the Center of the qualifying or fountain spirits therefore those Stones also are Meek full of vertue delightsome pleasant and lovely Now it might be Asked Why Man in this world is so in love above all other things with Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and useth them for a Defence or Protection and the maintenance of his Body Answer 19. Herein lyeth the Pith or kernel for Gold Silver and Pretious Stones and all bright Oars of Minerals have their Original from the Light which did shine before the Times of wrath in the outermost Birth or Geniture of Nature that is in the seventh-Nature-spirit And so now seeing every Man is as the whole House of this world is therefore all his qualifying or fountain spirits love the kernel or the best thing that is in the corrupted Nature and that they use for the defence protection and maintenance of themselves 20. But the innermost kernel which is the Deity that they can no where comprehend for the wrath of the fire lyeth before it as a strong wall and this wall must be broken down with a very strong storm or assault if the Astrall spirits will see into it But the Door standeth Open to the Animated or Soulish spirit for it is withheld by Nothing but is as God himself is in his innermost Birth or Geniture Now then it might be asked How shall I then understand my self in or according to the Threefold Birth or Geniture in Nature The Depth 21. Behold the First innermost aud deepest Birth or Geniture standeth in the Center and is the Heart of the Deity which is generated by the qualifying or fountain spirits of God and this Birth or Geniture is the Light which though it be generated out of the qualifying or fountain spirits yet no qualifying or fountain spirit of it self alone can comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its own instanding innate place or seat in the light but all the seven spirits joyntly together comprehend the whole Light for they are the Father of the Light 22. Thus also the qualifying or fountain spirits of Man do not wholly comprehend the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity which standeth in the light but every qualifying or fountain spirit reacheth with its animated or soulish Birth or Geniture into the Heart of God and uniteth qualifieth or mixeth in that Place therewith 23. And that is the hidden Birth or Geniture in Nature which no Man by his own Reason wit or capacity can comprehend but the Soul of that Man which standeth in the Light of God onely comprehends it and no other The Second Birth or Geniture in Nature are the seven Spirits of Nature 24. This Birth or Geniture is more intelligible and comprehensible but yet also only to the children of this Mysterie the Plow-man doth not understand it though he seeth smelleth tasteth heareth feeleth it yet he looks on it but knoweth not how the Being thereof is By this is meant or understood the corrupt Reason in its own wit ingenuity or capacity without the Spirit of God The Doctor as well as the Plow-man is here meant the one is as blind concerning the Deity as the other and sometimes the Peasant or Plowman exceeds the Doctor in knowledge if he cleave close to God 25. Now these are the Spirits wherein all things stand both in Heaven and in this world and from these the third and outermost spirit is generated wherein corruptibility standeth 26. But this Spirit or this Birth hath seven kinds or species viz. the Astringent the Sweet the Bitter the Hot these four generate the comprehensibility in third Birth or Geniture 27. The fifth Spirit is the Love which existeth from the Light of the life which generateth sensibility and Reason 28. The sixth Spirit is the Tone which generateth the sound and Joy and is the spring or source rising up through all the spirits 29. In this sixth Spirit now standeth the spirit of life and the will or Reason and Thoughts of all the Creatures and all Arts Inventions Formings and Imagings of all that which standeth in the Spirit in the incomprehensibility 30. The seventh Spirit is Nature in which standeth the corporeal Being of all six spirits for the six spirits generate the seventh In this spirit standeth the corporeal being of Angels Devils and Men and is the Mother of all the six spirits in which they generate themselves and in which they also generate the light which is the Heart of God Of the Third Birth or Geniture 31. Now the third Birth or Geniture is the comprehensibility or palpability of Nature which was rarified and Transparent lovely pleasant and Bright before the time of Gods wrath so that the qualifying or fountain spirits could see through and through all 32. There was neither Stone nor Earth therein neither had it need of any such created or contracted Light as now but the light generated it self every where in the Center and all stood in the Light 33. But when King Lucifer was created then he excited or awakened the wrath of God in this third Birth or Geniture for the Bodies of the Angels came to be Creatures in this Third Birth 34. Now then seeing the Devils kindled their own Bodies intending thereby to domineer over the whole Deity therefore the Creator also in his wrath kindled this third spirit or this third Birth or Geniture in Nature and imprisoned the Devill therein and made an eternal Lodging therein for him that he might not be higher then the whole God Understand in the outward sources or Qualities for the outermost of all is also the Innermost of all 35. But seeing the Devils kindled themselves out of Pride wantonnesse and wilfulnesse therefore they were quite thrust out from the Birth or Geniture of the Light and they can neither lay hold of or comprehend it Eternally 36. For the Light of their Heart which qualified mixed or united with the heart of God they have extinguisht that themselves and instead thereof have generated a fierce hot astringent bitter and hard stinging Devillish Spirit 37. But now thou must not think that thereupon the whole Nature or Place of this world is become a meer bitter wrath of God No
Old Felt Hatt or Old Shoe 86. Truly no for the spirit at this Time of my description and setting it down did unite and qualifie or mix with the deepest Birth or Geniture of God in that I have received my knowledge and from thence it is sucked not in great Earthly Joy but in the anxious Birth or Geniture perplexity and Trouble 87. For what I did hereupon undergo suffer and endure from the Devill and the Hellish quality which as well doth rule in my outward Man as in all Men whatsoever this thou canst not apprehend unlesse thou also Dancest in this Round 88. Had not our Philosophers and Doctors alwaies plaid upon the Fiddle of Pride but on the Musicall Instrument of the Prophets and Apostles there would have been far another knowledge and Philosophy in the world 89. Concerning which in regard of my imbecillity want of Literature or Learning and study as also the slownesse and dullnesse of my Tongue I am very insufficient but not so slender in the knowledge Only I cannot deliver it in profound Language and the Ornament of Eloquence but I rest contented with my gift I have received and am a Philosopher among the Simple Concerning the Creation of the Light in this world 90. Here shut the Eyes of thy Flesh a little for here they will profit thee nothing being they are blind and dead and open the Eyes of thy spirit and then I will rightly shew thee the Creation of God Observe 91. When God had driven the corrupted Salitter of Earth and Stones which had generated it self in the outermost Birth by the kindling together on a Heap as in a Lump then for that cause the third Birth or Geniture in Nature in the Deep above the Earth was not pure and Bright because the wrath of God did yet burn therein 92. And though the innermost Birth or Geniture was light and Bright yet the outermost which stood in the wrath-fire could not comprehend it but was altogether dark 93. For Moses writeth in Genesis 1. Und es war Finster auff der Tieffe And it was Dark on the Deep The word auff on signifieth the outermost Birth or Geniture and the word in signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture 94. But if the innermost Birth had been dark then the wrath of God had rested in this world Eternally and it would never have been Light but the wrath hath not thus touched or reached the Heart of God 95. Therefore He is a sweet friendly Bounteous Good Meek Pure and Mercifull God according to his Heart in the innermost Birth or Geniture in the place of this world and still continueth to be so and his meek Love presseth forth from his Heart into the outermost Birth or Geniture of the wrath and quencheth the same and therefore Sprach Er he said Er werde Licht Let there be Light Here observe the sense in the Highest Depth 96. The word Sprach or said is spoken after the manner of Men Ye Philosophers open your Eyes I will in my simplicity teach you the Sprach Gottes the Speech Speaking or Language of God as when he saith a thing and indeed it must be so 97. The word Sprach conceiveth itself between the Teeth for they bite or joyn close together and the spirit hisseth forth through the Teeth and the Tongue boweth or bendeth in the middle and setteth its forepoint as if it did listen after the hissing and were afraid 98. But when the spirit conceiveth the word that shuts the Mouth and conceiveth it at the hinder gums upon the Tongue in the hole or hollownesse in the bitter and astringent Quality 99. And there the Tongue is terrified trembleth and croucheth to the neather Gums and then the spirit cometh forth from the Heart and closeth the word which conceiveth it self at the hinder Gums in the astringent and bitter quality in the wrath and goeth forth mightily and strongly through the fiercenesse as a King and Prince and also openeth the mouth and ruleth with a strong spirit from the heart through the whole Mouth within and also without the Mouth and maketh a mighty and long syllable as a spirit which hath broken the wrath 100. Against which the wrath with its snarling in the astringent and bitter Quality at the hinder gums in the hollow on the Tongue struggleth and keeps its right to it self and keepeth its seat in its Place and lets the meek spirit come forth from the heart through it and thundreth with its snarling after it and so helps to form or frame the word yet with its thundring cannot get away from it seat but abideth in its hollow Hole as a Captive Prisoner and looketh terribly This is a great Mysterie 101. Here observe the sense and meaning if thou apprehendest it then thou understandest the Deity a right if not then thou art yet blind in the Spirit 102. Judge not else here thou runnest counter against a strong Gate and wilt be imprison'd if the wrath-fire catcheth thee then thou wilt remain eternally therein 103. Thou Child of Man Behold now how great a Gate of Heaven of Hell and of the Earth as also of the whole Deity the spirit openeth to thee 104. Thou shouldest not think that God at that time did speak in that way as Men do and that it was but a weak impotent word like Mans word 105. Indeed Mans word conceiveth it self just in such a form manner proportion quality and correspondency onely the half dead Man doth not understand it And this understanding is very noble dear and pretious for it is generated onely in the knowledge of the Holy Ghost 106. But Gods Word which He spake then in power hath encompassed Heaven and Earth and the heaven of heavens yes and the whole Deity also 107. But it frameth ann conceiveth it self first between the Teeth closed or clapp'd together and hisseth which signifieth that the Holy Ghost at the beginning of the Creation went through the firmly closed wall of the Third and outermost Birth or Geniture which standeth in the wrath-fire in this world 108. For it is written And it was dark on the Deep and the Spirit of God moved on the water The Deep signifieth the innermost Birth or Geniture and the darknesse signifieth the outermost corrupt Birth or Geniture in which the wrath burned The water signifieth the allaying or Mitigation of the spirit 109. But that the spirit doth hisse through the Teeth it signifieth that the spirit is gone forth from the heart of God through the wrath but that the Teeth remain closed together whilest the spirit hisseth and do not open themselves it signifieth that the wrath hath not comprehended or reached the Holy Ghost 110. But that the Tongue doth crouch towards the neather gums and is sharp at the point and will not be used about the hissing it signifieth that the outward Birth or Geniture together with all the Creatures which are therein cannot comprehend or reach to apprehend the holy
Spirit which goeth forth out of the innermost Birth or Geniture out from the Heart of God neither can they hinder him by their power 111. For he goeth and penetrateth through all shut or closed Doors Closets and Births and needs no Opening of them as the Teeth cannot stay or hinder the spirit or breath from going or passing through them 112. But that the Lips stand open when it is come hissing through the Teeth it signifieth that he with his going forth out of the Heart of God in the Creation of this world hath opened again the Gates of heaven and is gone through the Gates of Gods wrath and hath left the wrath of God strongly shut and bolted up and hath left the Devil his eternal kindled wrath-house close locked up out of which he cannot come Eternally 113. It further signifieth that the Holy Ghost in like manner hath an open Gate in the wrath-house of this world where he may drive and perform his work incomprehensibly as to the Gates of Hell and where he gathereth or congregateth a holy Seed to his eternal Praise against or without the will of the strong fast shut hellish Gates and altogether incomprehensibly as to them 114. But as the spirit effecteth his going forth and his conceived or intended will through the Teeth and yet the Teeth do not stir nor can comprehend the will of the spirit so the Holy Ghost also without the apprehension or comprehension either of the Devill or of the wrath of God buildeth or erecteth continually a holy Seed and Temple in the house of this world 115. But that the whole word Sprach said formeth or conceiveth it self at the hinder gummes on the Tongue in the hollow hole in the Center of the astringent and bitter quality and snarleth it signifieth that God hath conceived or framed the place of this world at the heart in the midst or Center of it and hath built to himself again a house to his praise against all the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the Devill in which he ruleth with his Holy Ghost 116. And as the spirit goeth forth from the heart through the grumbling murmuring and snarling of the bitter and astringent quality very strongly and powerfully and with its going forth ruleth in the astringent and bitter quality incomprehensibly as to the astringent and bitter quality as a potent King so also the Spirit of God ruleth in the outermost Birtâ— or Geniture of this world in the wrath-house mightily and generateth to himself a Temple therein incomprehensibly as to the wrath-house 117. But that the astringent and bitter spirit doth so grumble and murmur when the spirit from the Heart goeth through its House and ruleth powerfully it signifieth that the wrath of God together with the Devils are in the house of this world set in opposition to the Love so that both these all the time of this world must fight and strive one against the other as two Armies in the Field from whence also wars and fightings among Men and among Beasts and All Creatures have their Original 118. But that the astringent and bitter quality conceive themselves together with the word and unite and agree one with another and yet the spirit of the Heart onely speaketh forth the word at the Mouth it signifieth that all Creatures which were onely produced and put forth by the word viz. the Beasts Fowls Fishes Worms Trees Leaves Herbs and Grâ—sse were formed from the whole Body being Good and Evill 119. And that in all these there would stand both the angry and corrupt quality and also the love of God and yet all would be driven on by the spirit of Love though those two would disturb rub plague squeeze and vex one another Note 120. Whereby then in many a Creature the wrath-fire would be so very hard kindled that the Body together with the spirit will afford and produce an Eternal wrath Salitter in Hell 121. For the spirit which is generated in the Heart must in its Body walk through the midst or Center of the Hellish Gates and may very easily be kindled they are as wood and fire which will burn if thou pourest no water in among them 122. O man thou wert not created together with and as the Beasts by the word from Good and Evill and if thou hadst not eaten of good and Evil then the Wrath-fire would not have been in thee but by that means thou hast also gotten a bestial Body It is done The Love of God take pity and have Mercy in that behalf 123. But that after the conceiving and compaâ—â—ing of the word together in the astringent quality at the hinder gums upon the Tongue the Mouth openeth it self wide and the compacted and united spirit goeth forth together at the Mouth which Spirit is generated both ouâ— of the Heart and also out of the astringent and bitter quality it signifieth that the creatures would live in great anguish and adversity and would not be able to generate through one Body but through Two 124. For the Astringent and bitter quality receives the power from the spirit out of the Heart and infecteth or affecteth it self therewith And therefore is Nature now become too weak in the spirit of the heart and is not able to elevate its own innermost Birth of the Heart and for that cause Nature hath brought forth a Male and a Female 125. Thus it denoteth also the Evil and Good will in the whole or universall Nature and in all the Creatures that there would be a continuall wrestling fighting and destroying from whence this world is rightly called a valley of Misery full of Crosses Persecutions Toyles and Labours For when the spirit of Creation entred into the midst and interposed its power it was fain to make and forâ— the Creation in the midst or center of the Kingdom of Hell 126. And now seeing the outermost Birth or Geniture in Nature is Two-fold that is both Evill and Good therefore it is that there is a perpetual tormenting squeezing lamenting and howling and the Creatures in this life are subject to torments and afflictions so that this Evill World is justly call'd a murtherous Denne of the Devill 127. But that the astringent and bitter spirit sitteth still in its seat at the hinder gums on the Tongue and thrusteth forth the word at the Mouth and yet cannot get away from thence it signifieth that the Devil and the wrath of God would indeed be domineering in all the Creatures yet should not have full power in them but must stay in Prison and there would belch forth or blow into all the creatures and plague them but should not overcome them unlesse the Creatures themselves are minded to tarry there in that place or love to live in the qualities and be of the conditions of the Devill and wrath of God 128. Just as the Meek spirit of the Heart goeth througb the astringent and bitter quality and overcometh it and though it be
indeed infected with the astringent and bitter spirit yet it teareth and breaketh thorough as a Conquerour but if it should wilfully sit still in the hollow hole in the astringent and bitter spirit and suffer it self to be taken captive and would not fight then the fault were its own 129. And thus it is also with those Creatures which will continually sowe and reap in the Hellish fire especially that man who liveth in a continual desire of Pride Covetousnesse Envy and Wrath and will at no time fight and strive against them with the spirit and fire of Love such a one himself pulleth the wrath of God and the burning hellish fire upon his Body and Soul 130. But that the Tongue doth crouch so much towards the neather gums when the word goeth forth it signifieth and denoteth the animated or soulish spirit of the Creatures especially of Man 131. The word which conceiveth it self at the upper Gums and which qualifieth or uniteth with the astringent and bitter spirit signifieth the seven spirits of Nature or the Astrall Birth or Geniture in which the Devill ruleth and the Holy Ghost opposeth him therein and overcometh the Devill 132. But the Tongue signifieth the Soul which is generated from the seven spirits of Nature and is their Sonne and so now when the seven spirits will then the Tongue must stirre and must perform their demands 133. If the Astrall spirits would not prove false and would not wooe the Devill to commit adultery with him then they would hide the animated or soulish spirit and hold it fast in their Bands as a Treasure when they fight with the Devill Just as they hide and cover the Tongue when they wrestle with the astringent and bitter quality as their best Jewel 134. Thus you have a short and real Introduction concerning the word which God hath spoken rightly described in the knowledge of the Spirit faithfully imparted according to my Gifts and the Talent I am entrusted with Now it may be Asked What then is it that God Spake when He said Let there be light and there was Light The Depth 135. The Light went forth from the innermost Birth or Geniture and kindled it self in the outermost Note It gave again to the outermost a natural peculiar Light of its own 136. Thou must not think that the Light of the Sun and of Nature is the Heart of God which shineth in secret No thou oughtest not to worship the Light of Nature it is not the Heart of God but it is a Kindled Light in Nature whose Power and Heart standeth in the unctuosity or fatnesse of the sweet water and of all the other spirits in the third Birth or Geniture and is not called God 137. And though it be generated in God and from God yet it is but the instrument of his handy-work which cannot apprehend and reach back again to the clear Deity in the deepest Birth or Geniture as the flesh cannot apprehend or reach the Soul 138. But it must not so be understood as if the Deity were separated from Nature no but the are as Body and Soul Nature is the Body and the Heart of God is the Soul Now a Man might Ask What kind of Light then was it which was kindled was it the Sun and Stars Answer 139. No the Sun and Stars were first created but on the Fourth Day out of that very Light there was a Light arisen in the seven spirits of Nature which had no peculiar distinct seat or place but did shine every where all over but was not bright like the Sun but like an azure Blew and Light according to the kind and manner of the qualifying or fountain spirits till afterwards the right Creation and kindling of the fire in the water in the astringent spirit followed viz. the Sun The Nineteenth Chapter Concerning the Created Heaven and the form of the Earth and of the Water as also concerning Light and Darknesse Concerning Heaven 1. THe true Heaven which is our own proper humane Heaven into which the Soul goeth when it parteth from the Body and into which Christ our King is entred and from whence it was that he came from his Father and was born and became Man in the Body or Womb of the Virgin Mary hath hitherto been close hidden from the children of men and they have had many Opinions about it 2. Also the learned have scuffled about it with many strange scurrilous writings falling one upon another in calumnious and disgraceful terms whereby the holy Name of God hath been reproached his Members wounded his Temple destroyed and the holy Heaven profaned with their calumniating and malitious Enmity 3. Men have alwaies been of the Opinion that Heaven is many hundred nay many thousand Miles distant from the face of the Earth and that God dwelleth onely in that Heaven 4. Some Naturalists or Artists have undertaken to measure that height and distance and have produced many strange and monstrous devices Indeed before this my knowledge and Revelation of God I held that onely to be the true Heaven which in a round Circumference and sphear very azure of a Light Blew colour Extends it self above the Stars supposing that God had therein his peculiar Being and did rule onely in the power of his holy Spirit in this world 5. But when this had given me many a hard blow and repulse doubtlesse from the Spirit which had a great Longing yerning towards me at last I fell into a very deep Melancholy and heavy sadnesse when I beheld and contemplated the great Deep of this world also the Sun and Stars the Clouds Rain and Snow and considered in my spirit the whole Creation of this world 6. Wherein then I found to be in all things Evil and Good Love and Anger in the inanimate creatures viz. in Wood Stones Earth and the Elements as also in Men and Beasts 7. Moreover I considered the little spark of light Man what he should be Esteemed for with God in comparison of this great work and fabrick of Heaven and Earth 8. But finding that in all things there was Evill and Good as well in the Elements as in the Creatures and that it went as well in this world with the wicked as with the vertuous honest and Godly also that the Barbarous People had the best Countries in their possession and that they had more Prosperity in their wayes then the vertuous honest and Godly had 9. I was thereupon very Melancholy perplexed and exceedingly troubled no Scripture could Comfort or satisfie me though I was very well acquainted with it and versed therein at which time the Devil would by no means stand Idle but was often beating into me many Heathenish Thoughts which I will here be silent in 10. But when in this affliction and trouble I elevated my spirit which then I understood very little or nothing at all what it was I earnestly raised it up into God as with a great storm or onset wrapping
up my whole Heart and Mind as also all my Thoughts and whole will and resolution incessantly to wrestle with the Love and Mercy of God and not to give over unlesse he blessed me that is unlesse he enlightened me with his holy Spirit whereby I might understand his will and be rid of my sadnesse And then the spirit did break thorough 11. But when in my resolved zeal I gave so hard an assault storm and onset upon God and upon all the Gates of Hell as if I had had more reserves of vertue and power ready with a resolution to hazard my life upon it which assuredly were not in my ability without the assistance of the Spirit of God suddenly after some violent Storms made my spirit did break thorough the Gates of Hell even into the innermost Birth or Geniture of the Deity and there I was embraced with Love as a Bridegroom embraceth his dearly beloved Bride 12. But the greatnesse of the triumphing that was in the spirit I cannot expresse either in speaking or writing neither can it be compared with any thing but with that wherein the life is generated in the midst of Death and it is like the Resurrection from the Dead 13. In this light my spirit suddenly saw through all and in and by all the Creatures even in Herbs and Grasse it knew God Who he is and How he is and What his will is and suddenly in that light my will was set on by a Mighty impulse to describe the Beeing of God 14. But because I could not presently apprehend the deepest Births of God in their Beeing and comprehend them in my Reason there passed almost Twelve years before the exact understanding thereof was given me 15. And it was with me as with a young Tree which is planted in the Ground and at first is young and tender and flourishing to the Eye especially if it comes on lustily in its growing But doth not bear fruit presently and though it blossometh they fall off also many a cold wind frost and snow puffe upon it before it comes to any growth and bearing of Fruit. 16. So also it went with this spirit the first fire was but a Seed and not a constant lasting Light since that time many a cold wind blew upon it but the Will never extinguished 17. This Tree was also often tempted to try whether it would bear Fruit and shew it self with Blossoms but the Blossoms were struck off till this very time wherein it standeth in its first Fruit in the growth or vegetation 17. From this Light now it is that I have my knowledge as also my will impulse and driving and therefore I will set down this knowledge in writing according to my Gift and let God work his will and though I should Irritate or enrage the whole world the Devill and all the Gates of Hell I will look on and wait what the LORD intendeth with it 18. For I am too too weak to know his Purpose and though the spirit affordeth in the Light to be known some things which are to come yet according to the outward man I am too weak to comprehend the same 19. But the animated or soulish spirit which qualifieth or uniteth with God that comprehends it well but the bestial Body attains onely a Glimpse thereof Just as if it lightned for this is the posture of the innermost Birth or Geniture of the soul when it teareth through the outermost Birth or Geniture in the elevation of the Holy Ghost and so breaketh through the Gates of Hell but the outermost Birth presently shuts again for the wrath of God bolteth up the firmament and holds it captive in its Power 20. And then the knowledge of the outward Man is gone and he walketh up and down in an afflicted and anxious Birth or Geniture as a woman with child who is in her travel and would alwaies fain bring forth her child but cannot and is full of Throes 21. Thus it goeth also with the bestial Body when it hath once tasted of the sweetnesse of God then it continually hungreth and thirsteth after it But the Devil in the power of Gods wrath opposeth exceedingly and so a Man in such a course must continually stand in an anxious Birth or Geniture and so there is nothing but fighting and warring in his Births or Genitures 22. I write not this for mine own glory but for a comfort to the Reader so that if perhaps he be minded to walk with me upon my Narrow Bridge he should not suddenly be discouraged dismayed and distrustfull when the Gates of Hell and Gods wrath meet him and present themselves before him 23. When we shall come together over this narrow Bridge of the fleshly Birth or Geniture to be in yonder green Medow to which the wrath of God doth not reach or come then we shall be fully requited for all our damages and hurts we have sustained though indeed at present the world doth account us for fooles and we must suffer the Devill in the power of Gods wrath to Domineer Rush and roar over us It should not trouble us for it will be more excellent Reputation to us in the other life then if in this Life we had worn a Royal Crown and there is so very short a time to get thither that it is not worth the being called a Time Now Observe 24. If thou fixest thy Thoughts concerning Heaven and wouldst fain conceive in the Mind What it is and Where it is and How it is thou needest not to swing or cast thy Thoughts many thousand Miles off for that Place or that Heaven is not thy Heaven 25. And though indeed that is united with thy Heaven as one Body and so together is But the One Body of God yet thou art not in that very place which is become a Creature aloft many hundred thousand Miles off but thou art in the Heaven of this world which containeth also in it just such a Deep as is not of any Humane Number or is Circumscriptive 26. For the true Heaven is every where even in that very Place where thou standest and goest and so when thy spirit apprehendeth the innermost Birth or Geniture of God and presseth in through the astral and fleshly geniture then it is clearly in Heaven 27. But that there is assuredly a pure glorious Heaven in all the three Births or Genitures aloft above the Deep of this world in which Gods Being together with that of the holy Angels riseth or springeth up very purely brightly beautiously and joyfully is undeniable and he is not born of God that denyeth it But thou must know 28. That the place of this world with its innermost Birth or Geniture uniteth or qualifieth with the Heaven aloft above us and so there is one Heart one Being one Will one God All in All. 29. But that the place of this world is not called Heaven and that there is a firmament or fast inclosure between the upper Heaven
of God Another Question which is chiefly treated of in this Book is this viz. Where then shall the Wrath of God become Answer 52. Here the spirit answereth that at the End of the Time of this corrupted Birth or Geniture after the Resurrection from the Dead this place or space where the Earth now is will be given to the Devill for a propriety or Possession and House of wrath yet not through and in all the three Births or Genitures but onely in the outermost in which he now standeth But the innermost will hold him Captive in its might and strength and use him for a footstool or as the Dust under its foot which innermost Birth he will never be able either to comprehend or to touch 53. For it hath not this understanding or meaning that the wrath-fire should be extinguished and be no more for then the Devils also must become Holy Angels again and live in the holy Heaven but that not being so a Hole Burrough or Dungeon in this world must remain to be their Habitation 54. If Mans Eyes were but opened he should see God every where in his Heaven for Heaven standeth in the innermost Birth or Geniture every where 55. Moreover when Stephen saw the Heaven opened and the Lord JESUS at the right hand of God there his spirit did not first swing it self up aloft into the upper Heaven but it penetrated or pressed into the innermost Birth or Geniture wherein Heaven is every where 56. Neither must thou think that the Deity is such a kind of Being as is onely in the upper Heaven and that the Soul when it departeth from the Body goeth up aloft into the upper Heaven many hundred thousand Miles off 57. It needeth not do that but it is set or put into the innermost Birth and there it is with God and in God and with all the holy Angels and can suddenly be above and suddenly beneath it is not hindred by any thing 58. For in the innermost Birth the upper and neather Deity is one Body and is an open Gate the Holy Angels converse and walk up and down in the innermost Birth of this world by and with our King JESUS CHRIST as well as in the uppermost world aloft in their Quarters Courts or Region 59. And where then would or should the Soul of Man rather be then with its King and Redeemer JESUS CHRIST For near and afar off in God is one thing one comprehensibility Father Sonne and Holy Ghost every where all over 60. The Gate of the Deity in the upper heaven is no other also no brighter then it is in this world and where can there be greater Joy then in that place where every hour and Moment beautiful loving dear new born children and Angels come to Christ which are press'd or penetrated through Death into Life 61. Doubtlesse they will make large Relations of many Fights and where can there be greater Joy then where in the midst or Center of Death life is Generated continually 62. Doth not every soul bring along with it a new Triumph and so there is nothing else but an exceeding friendly well coming and Salutation there 63. Considâ—â—â—hen the Soules of children come to their Parents who in the Body did Generate them whether Heaven can choose but be there or dost thou think my writing is too Earthly 64. If thou wert come to this Window thou wouldst not then say that it is earthly And though I must indeed use the earthly Tongue yet there is a true heavenly understanding couched under it which in my outermost Birth I am not able to expresse either in writing or in Speaking 65. I know very well that the word concerning the three Births cannot be comprehended or apprehended in every Mans Heart especially where the Heart is too much steeped soaked or drowned in the flesh and bolted and Barred up with the outermost Birth 66. But I cannot render it otherwise then as it is for it is just so and though I should write meer Spirit as indeed and truth it is no other yet the heart understandeth onely Flesh. Concerning the Constitution and form of the Earth 67. Many Authors have written that Heaven and Earth were created out of NOTHING but I do wonder that among so many excellent Men there hath not one been found that could yet describe the true Ground seeing the same God which now is hath been from Eternity 68. Now where nothing is there nothing can come to be All things must have a Root else can nothing grow If the seven Spirits of Nature had not been from eternity then there woâ—â—â— no Angel no Heaven also no Earth have come to be 69. But the Earth is come from the corrupt Salitter of the outermost Birth or Geniture which thou canst not deny when thou lookest on Earth and Stones for then thou must needs say that Death is therein And on the other side also thou must needs say that there is a Life therein otherwise neither Gold nor Silver nor any Plant Herb Grasse or Vegetable could grow therein Now one might Ask Are there also all the three Births or Genitureâ— therein Answer 70. Yes the Life presseth thorough Death the outermost Birth is the Death the second is the Life which standeth in the wrath-fire and in the Love And the Third is the Holy Life An Instruction or Information 71. The outward Earth is a bitter stinck and is dead and that every man understandeth to be so But the Salitter is destroyed or killed through Death for thou canst not deny but that Gods wrath is in the Earth otherwise it would not be so astringent bitter sowr venomous and poisonous neither would it engender such poisonous venomous Evill worms and creeping things But if thou shouldst say that God hath created them thus out of his Purpose that is as much as if thou shouldst say that God himself is Evil Malice Malignity or Wickednesse Pray tell me Why was the Devil expell'd or Thrust out 72. Surely thou wilt say because of his Pride In that he would needs be above God But Guesse Sir with what he would do so what Power haâ— he to do it Here tell me if thou knowest any thing of it if thou knowest Nothing be silent and attentive 37. Before the Times of the Creation He sate in the Salitter of the Earth when it was yet Thin or Transparent and stood in a heavenly holy Birth or Geniture and was in the whole Kingdom of this world therein it was neither Earth nor Stones but a heavenly Seed which was generated out of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature for therein sprung up heavenly fruits forms and Ideas which were a pleasant delightfull food of Angels 74. But when the wrath did burn therein then it was killed and destroyed in Death Yet not so to be understood as if it were therefore altogether quite dead For how can any thing in God dye totally that hath had its
Life from eternity 75. But I. the outermost Birth or Geniture was burnt up frozen drown'd stupified chilled and stark benummed 76. But II. the Second Birth or Geniture generateth the Life again in the outermost 77. And III. the Third is generated between the first and the second that is between Heaven and Hell in the midst or Center of the wrath-fire and the spirit presseth thorough in the wrath-fire and generateth the Holy Life which standeth in the power of the Love 78. And in this same Birth or Geniture shall those Dead arise who have sown a holy Seed and those who have sown in the wrath will arise in the Wrath-fire for the Earth will revive and be living again seeing the Deity in Christ hath regenerated it a new again through his Flesh and exalted it to the right hand of God but the wrath-fire abideth in its own Birth or Geniture 79. But if thou sayst that there is no Life in the Earth thou speakest as one that is blind for thou mayst see plainly that Herbs and Grasse grow out of it 80. But if thou sayst it hath but one kind of Birth or Geniture thou speakest again also like one that is blind for the Herbs and Wood which grow out of it are not Earth neither is the fruit which groweth upon a Tree wood so also the power and vertue of the Fruit is not God neither but God is in the Center in the innermost Birth in all the three natural Births or Genitures hiddenly and is not known but onely in the Spirit of Man also the outermost Birth in the fruit doth not comprehend conceive or contain him but he containeth the outermost Birth of the fruit and formeth it Another Question is Why then is the Earth so Mountainy Hilly Rocky Stony and uneven Answer 81. The Hills came to be so in the driving together or Compaction for the corrupted Salitter was more abounding in one place then in another accordingly as the wheel of God was as to its innate instanding or instant qualifying or fountain spirits 82. For in those Places where the sweet water in the standing wheel of God was chief or predominant there much Earthly comprehensible or palpable water came to be 83. But where the astringent Quality in the bitternesse in Mercurius was chief or predominant there much Earth and Stones came to be 84. But where the Heat in the Light was chief or predominant there much Silver and Gold as also some fair clear Stones in the flash of the Light came to be but especially where the Love in the Light was chief or predominant there the most pretious Stones or Jewels as also the best purest and finest Gold came to be 85. But when the Lump of the Earth was press'd and compacted together then thereby the water came to be squeezed and pressed forth but where it was inclosed and press'd in with the astringent quality by hard Rocks there it is yet in the Earth still and hath since that time worn and made some great Holes or Veins for its passage 86. In those places where there are great Lakes and Seas there the water was chief or predominant over that place in that Zenith or Elevatien of the Pole and there not being much Salitter in that place there came to be as it were a Dale or Valley wherein the water remained standing 87. For the thin water seeketh for the valley and is an humility of the life which did not elevate it self as the astringent bitter and fire's Quality hath done in those Creatures the Devils 88. Therefore it alwaies seeketh the Lowest Places of the Earth which rightly signifieth or resembleth the spirit of meeknesse in which the life is Generated as you may read concerning the Creation of Man as also before concerning the Species or condition of Water Meeknesse and such Qualities Of Day and Night 89. The whole Deity with all its Powers and operations together with its innare or Instant Being as also its rising up penetration changing and alteration that is to say the whole Machine fabrick and work or the whole generating or production is all understood in the spirit of the Word 90. For in what proportion or Harmony soever or innate or instant generating or production of Qualities soever the spirit comprehendeth conceiveth formeth the Word and goeth forth therewith Just such an innate or instant Birth penetrating rising wrestling and overcoming it hath also in Nature 91. For when Man fell into Sin he was removed out of the innermost Birth or Geniture and set or put into the other two which presently embraced him and mixed qualified or united with him and in him as in their own propriety and so Man instantly received the spirit and all generatings or productions of the Astral Birth and also of the outermost Birth or Geniture 9â— Therefore now it Expresseth or speaketh forth all words according to the innate instant generating or production of Nature for the spirit of Man which standeth in the Astrall birth and qualifieth or uniteth with the totall universall Nature and is as it were the whole Nature it self that formeth the word according to the innate instant Birth or Geniture 93. When it seeth any thing then it giveth a Name to it according to its Qualification or condition and if it be to do so then it must also form or frame or put it self into such a form and generate it self also with its Tone Sound or Articulation just so as the thing which it will give a Name to doth generate or Compose it self And herein lyeth the kernell of the whole understanding of the Deitie 94. I do not write this and bring it to light that others after me should presently fall a writing and publish the conceits of his own spirit herein and cry it up for Sanctity or a Holy Thing 95. Hearken friend there belongeth more then so to this thy animated or soulish spirit must first qualifie operate or unite with the innermost Birth or Geniture in God and stand in the Light that it may rightly know and understand the Astrall Birth or Geniture and that it may have a free and open Gate into all the Births or Genitures else thou wilt not be able to write a Holy and true Philosophie but as it were full of Lice and Fleas and so thou wilt be found a Mocker against God 96. I conceive already the Devill will get many a one to ride upon his proud prancing Nagg and many will make themselves ready for the Journey before they be well Girt I will not bear the blame 97. For what I here reveal or manifest I must do it for the time of Breaking through is at Hand He that will now sleep the stormy Tempest of the fiercenesse will rouze him 98. But now that every one might have a care of his affairs and doings I would have them faithfully warned according to the impulse driving and will of the spirit Observe
whilest the spirit goeth through its Place it signifieth that the dark Night in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world hath never comprehended the Light also never shall comprehend it in all Eternity 140. Hence it is that the Creatures see onely the Astrall Light with their Eyes else if the darknesse were not yet in the outermost Birth or Geniture then the Astrall spirit could see through Wood and Stones as also through the whole Earth and could not be hindred by any thing Just as it is in Heaven 141. But now the Darknesse is separated from the Light and abideth in the outermost Birth or Geniture wherein the wrath of God resteth till the Last Judgment Day but then the wrath will be kindled and the darknesse will be the House or Habitation of Eternal Perdition wherein Lord Lucifer together with all wicked Men which have sowen into Darknesse into the soyl of the wrath shall have their eternal Dwelling and Residence 142. But the Astrall Birth in which the natural Light now standeth and wherein the holy Birth is Generated shall be also kindled at the End of this Time and the wrath and the holy Birth shall be separated asunder for the wrath shall not comprehend the holy Birth or Geniture 143. But the wrath in the Astrall Birth shall be given to the House of Darknesse for a Life and the Wrath shall be called the Hellish fire And the House of darknesse which is the outermost Birth shall be called Death And King Lucifer shall be the God therein and his Angels and all Damned Men shall be his Ministers Officers and Servants 144. In this Devouring Gulf or Throat will rise up all manner of Hellish Fruits and Forms all according to the hellish quality and kind as in Heaven there spring up Heavenly fruits and forms according to the heavenly quality and kind 145. Thus you may understand what the Creation of Heaven and Earth signifieth and is also what God made on the first Day Though indeed the first Three Dayes were not distinguisht or severed asunder by Evening and Morning but a Time is to be reckoned and accounted as of Twenty four Hours as there is on high above the Moon such a Time and Day 146. Secondly it is also therefore counted for a Humane Day because doubtlesse the Earth instantly began its Revolution and did turn Round about once in such a period of Time while God was separating and so till he had separated the Light from the darknesse and thus it performed and finished its course the first Time The Twentieth Chapter Of the Second Day 1. IT is written thus concerning the second Day And God said Let there be a Firmament in the midst of the waters and let it be a distinction or division between the waters so there God made the Firmament and divided the waters under the firmament from the waters above the firmament and it was so done And God called the firmament Heaven and so out of the Evening and the Morning the second day came to be Gen. 1. v. 6 7 8. 2. This description sheweth once more that the Dear Man Moses was not the Original Authour thereof for it is written very Obscurely and not fnlly expressed though indeed it hath a very excellent understanding and meaning 3. And without Doubt the Holy Ghost would not have it revealed lest the Devill should know all the Mysteries in the Creation For the Devil doth not know the Creation of the Light viz. how Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 4. For he can neither see nor comprehend or apprehend the Light and holy generation or production which standeth in the water of the Heaven but the Generation or production only which standeth in the Astringent Bitter Sowr and Hot Quality from whence existed the outermost Birth or Geniture which is his Royall Fort or Castle 5. The meaning is not that he hath no power in the Elementary water to possesse it for the outermost corrupted Birth or Geniture in the Elementary water belongeth also to the wrath of God and Death is also therein as well as in the Earth 6. But the spirit in Moses meaneth here quite another sort of water which the Devill can neither understand nor comprehend But if it should have been declared so long a time ago then the Devill would have learned it from Man and had without doubt strowed his hellish chaff also into it 7. Therefore the Holy Ghost hath kept it hidden almost till the last Hour before the Evening wherein his Thousand yeares are accomplished and then he must be let loose again for a little season as is to be read in the Revelat. ch 20. v. 3. After that Summer cometh the Last Winter but the Sun will shine warm yet before that Time 8. But being he is now loose from the chains of Darknesse God causeth Lights to be set up every where in this world whereby Men might learn to know him and his feats and wiles and beware of him 9. Whether he be loose or no I offer it to every one to Consider view but the world in the clear Light and thou wilt find that at present the four new Sonnes which the Devill generated when he was thrust out of Heaven do govern the world viz. 1. Pride 2. Covetousnesse 3. Envy 4. Wrath These rule the world at present and are the Devills Heart his animated or soulish spirit 10. Therefore view the world very well and then thou wilt find that it fully qualifieth uniteth and Co-worketh with these four new Sonnes of the Devil Therefore men have cause to look circumspectly to themselves For this is the Time of which all the Prophets have prophesied and Christ in the Gospel saying Thinkest thou that the Sonne of Man will find any faith when he shall come again to Judge the world Luke 18. v. 8. 11. The world supposeth that it flourisheth now and standeth in its Flower because the clear Light hath moved over it But the spirit sheweth to me that it standeth in the midst or Center of Hell 12. For it forsaketh the Love and hangeth on Covetousnesse Extortion and Bribery there is no Mercy at all therein Every one cryeth out if I had but Money Those that are in Authority and power suâ—k the very Marrow from the Bones of Men of low Degree and Rank and feed upon the sweat of their Browes Briefly there is nothing else but Lying Cozening robbing and murthering and so may very justly be called the Devils Nest and dwelling House 13. The Holy Light is now adayes accounted a meer History and bare knowledge and that the spirit will not work therein and yet they suppose that is Faith which they professe with their Mouthes 14. O thou blind and foolish world full of Devils It is not Faith to know that Christ dyed for thee and hath shed his Blood for thee that thou mightest be saved This in thee is but a meer History and knowledge
The Devil also knoweth as much but it profiteth him Nothing so thou also thou foolish world goest no further but contentest thy self with the bare knowledge and therefore this thy knowledge will Judge thee 15. But if thou woudlst know what the true Faith is then observe Thy heart must not qualifie or co-operate with the four Sonnes of the Devill in Pride Covetousnesse Envy Wrath Extortion Oppression Lying Deceiving Murther and tearing the Bread out of thy neighbours Throat studying day and night to do mischief in bringing subtile Devices and designs to Effect that thou mayst give satisfaction to the Proud Covetous Envious and wrathful Devils to Court them and exercise thy self in worldly pleasures and voluptuousnesse 16. For thus saith the spirit in its zeal or in the Jealousie of Gods wrath in this world while thy spirit and will qualifieth or co-operateth with and in the four Abominations of the Devill thou art not one spirit with God and saith the spirit though thou presentest me every Hour with thy Lips and Prayest and bowest thy knees before me yet I will accept none of thy Labour Is not thy breath however continually before me whar shall thy Incense be to me in my fierce wrath dost thou think I will recive the Devil into my self or exalt Hell into Heaven 17. Convert Convert and strive against the malice and wickedness of the Devill and incline thine heart towards the LORD thy GOD and walk in his will Heart will incline to me saith the spirit then will I also incline to thee or dost thou think that I am false and wicked as thou art 18. Therefore I say now if thy heart doth not qualifie mix or Co-operate with God in thy knowledge out of a true Purpose of Love then thou art a Dissembler Lyar and Murtherer in the sight of God for God doth not hear any mans Prayer unlesse his Heart be fully directed and bent in Obedience to God 19. Wouldst thou fight against the Wrath of God then thou must put on the Helmet of Obedience and of Love otherwise thou wilt not break thorough and if thou dost not break thorough then thou fightest in vain and remainest to be a Servant or Minister of the Devil in one way as well as in the other 20. What will thy knowledge do thee Good if thou wilt not strive and fight therein It is Just as if one knew of a great Treasure and would not go for it but though he knoweth he might have it would rather starve for hunger in the bare knowing of it 21. Thus saith the spirit many Heathens who have not thy knowledge and yet strive or fight against the wrath will enter into the Kingdome of Heaven before thee 22. For who shall Judge them if their Heart do qualifie unite or operate with God For though they do not know him and yet work and labour in his spirit in Righteousnesse and in the purity of their Heart in true Love one to another they testifie assuredly that the Law of God is in their Heart Rom. 2. 15. 23. But being thou knowest it and dost it not and the other know it not but yet do it they with their Doing judge thy knowledge and thou art found to be a hypocrite dissembler and an unprofitable Servant who wert put into the Vineyard of the Lord and wilt not work therein 24. What dost thou suppose the Master of the House will say to thee when he shall require and demand his Talent which he entrusted thee with thou having buried it in the Earth will he not say thou Perverse wicked servant why didst thou not put my Talent out upon use and then I could have demanded the Principall and the Interest or profit 25. Note And so the sufferings of Christ will be quite taken from thee and will be given to the Heathens who had but One Talent and yet made Five good for it to the Master of the House and thou must howl with the Dogs Now Observe 26. Now if we will rightly consider How God separated the water under the Firmament from the water above the Firmament then great Things are to be found herein 27. For the water which resteth on the Earth is as a corrupt perished and mortal or Dead Being or Thing as the Earth is and belongeth also to the outermost Birth which with its comprehensibility or as to its palpability standeth in Death even as the Earth and Stones do 28. The meaning is not that it is quite reprobated rejected or thrust out from God for the Heart therein belongeth yet to the Astrall Birth or Geniture out of which the holy Birth becometh Generated 29. But Death standeth in the outermost Birth and therefore is the palpable water separated from the impalpable Now thou wilt Ask How is that Answer 30. Behold the water in the Deep above the Earth which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Elementary Ayr and Fire that is the water of the Astrall Birth or Geniture wherein standeth the Astral life and wherein especially the Holy Ghost moveth and through which the Third and innermost Birth doth generate incomprehensibly as to the wrath of God therein and that water to our Eyes seemeth like the Ayr. 31. But that Water Ayr and Fire are one in another in the Deep above the Earth every intelligible Man may see and understand 32. For thou seest that often the whole Deep is very clear and pure and in a quarter of an Hour is covered with watery Clouds that is when the Stars from above and the water upon the Earth from beneath kindle themselves and so water is suddenly there also generated which would not be if the wrath did not also stand in the Astral Birth or Genitute 33. But being all is corrupted therefore must the upper water in the wrath of God come to help the Astringent Bitter and Hot quality of the Earth and allay mitigate and quench its fire so that the life may alwayes be generated and that the holy Birth between Death and the wrath of God may be generated also 34. But that also the Element of Fire is and doth rule in the Deep of the Air and Water thou seest in Tempests of Lightning also thou perceivest how the Light of the Sun kindleth the Element of Fire on the Earth with its reflection although many times aloft in the upper Region towards the Moon it is very cold 35. But now God separated the palpable water from the impalpable and placed the palpable on the Earth and the impalpable remained still in the Deep in its own Seat as it had been from Eternity 36. But being the wrath also is in that water in the Deep above the Earth therefore constantly through the kindling of the Stars and of the water in the wrath such palpable water generateth it self which with its outermost Birth standeth in Death 37. Which being it qualifieth or uniteth with its innermost Birth of the Astrall Birth or Geniture it cometh to help the Salitter
of the corrupted Earth and quencheth its wrath whereby in the Astrall Birth or Geniture all standeth in the Life and so the Earth generateth the Life through the Death The Gate of the Mystery 38. But that there is a Firmament between the Waters which Firmament is called Heaven it hath this understanding or meaning 39. The whole Deep from the Moon to the Earth standeth all with its working in the wrathfull and comprehensible or palpable Birth or Geniture for the Moon is the Goddesse of the palpable Birth and so the House of the Devills of Death and of Hell is in the circuit orb or Extent between the Moon and the Earth 40. Where therefore the fierce wrath of God in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Deep becometh daily kindled and blown up by the Devills and all wicked Men through the Great Sins of Man which still qualifie mix unite or co-operate with the Astral Birth or Geniture in the Deep 41. Now Therefore God hath made the Firmament which is call'd Heaven between the outermost and innermost Birth and that is a Partition or division between the outermost and innermost Birth or Geniture 42. For the outermost Birth of the water cannot comprehend the innermost Birth of the water which is called Heaven and which is made out of the midst or Center of the water Heaven is the Firmament viz. the fire-Sea or Sea-of-Fire out of the seven spirits of Nature out of which the Stars as a Quintessence were concreted incorporated or created by the word FIAT And it hath or containeth both fire and water and hangeth in it self inwardly on the first Principle and shall bring its wonders with or as to the figure of them into the Eternal but its Birth or Geniture fadeth or passeth away 43. Now the innermost Birth of Heaven reflects strongly upon the Earth and holdeth the outermost water upon the Earth together with the Earth also strongly captive 44. And if that were not then with the Revolution of the Globe of the Earth the water would be divided or dissolved again also then would the Earth Crumble break and moulder away in the Deep and all would be a Chaos again 45. But now therefore that Firmament between the outermost palpable water and the Inward holdeth the Earth and the palpable water Captive But now thou mayst Ask What is the fire then a Firmament of that Heaven which I can neither see nor apprehend Answer 46. Yes It is the Firmament between the clear Deity and the corrupt Nature which thou must break through when thou intendest to come to God and it is that very Firmament which doth not quite stand in the wrath neither is it altogether or perfectly pure concerning which it is written the very Heavens are not pure in the sight of God as in Job 15. 15. and at the last Judgment Day the wratn will be purged from them For it is written Heaven and Earth shall passe away but my word shall not passe away saith Christ Matth. 24. 35. Mark 13. 31. 47. Now that impurity in that Heaven is the wrath but the purity is the word of God which he once spake saying Let the water under the Firmament be separated from the water above the firmament Gen. 1. And that Word standeth and is comprised in the firmament of the water and holdeth the outward water together with the Earth captive or fixed The Gate of the Deitie Observe here the hidden Mystery of God 48. When thou beholdest the Deep above the Earth thou oughtest not to say that it is not the Gate of God where God in his holinesse dwelleth No no think not so For the whole holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Center under the Firmament of Heaven but that very Firmament cannot comprehend him 49. Indeed all is as it were one Body the outermost and inhermost Birth together with the Firmament of heaven as also the Astrall Birth therein in and with which the wrath of God also qualifieth mixeth and uniteth but yet they are one to another as the Government frame or constitution in Man 50. The Flesh signifieth 1o. The outward Birth or Genitute which is the House of Death 2o. The second Birth or Geniture in Man is the Astrall in which the Life-standeth and wherein Love and wrath wrestle one with another And thus far Man himself knoweth himself for the Astrall Birth generateth the Life in the outermost that is in the dead Flesh 3o. The Third Birth is generated between the Astrall and outermost and that is called the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture or the Soul and is as Large as the whole Man 51. And that Birth or Geniture the outward Man neither knoweth nor comprehendeth neither doth the Astrall comprehend it but every qualifying or fountain spirit comprehendeth only its innate or instant Root which signifieth or resembleth the Heaven 52. And that animated or soulish Man must presse through the Firmament of Heaven to God and live with God else the whole man cannot come into Heaven to God 53. For every Man that desireth to be saved must with his innate instant Births or Genitures be as the whole Deity with all the three Births in this world is 54. Man cannot be absolutely or wholly pure without wrath and sin for the Births of the Depth in this world are not fully pure before the Heart of God Job 15. v. 15. but alwayes Love and wrath wrestle one with another whence God is called an angry zealous God Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. 55. Now as man is in the Government or Order of his Nativity Birth or Geniture Just so also is the whole Body of God in or of this world but in the water standeth the meek Life 56. As I. First in the outward Body of God in or of this world there is the congealed astringent bitter and Hot Death in which the palpable water is also congealed and Dead 57. And therein now is the Darknesse wherein King Lucifer with his Angels as also all fleshly or carnal wicked Men lye captive even with or in their living Bodies as also the Separated spirits of damned Men. 58. This birth can neither see hear feel smell nor comprehend the Heart of God but is a Foolish Virgin which King Lucifer in his Pride hath caused to be so 59. And II. The second Birth is the Astrall which thou must understand to be the Life of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits wherein now the Love and the wrath is against one another and therein standeth the upper water which is a spirit of the life and therein or between is the Firmament of Heaven which is made out of the midst or Center of the water 60. Now this Birth or Geniture presseth through the outward congealed Birth quite through Death and the Astral Life in the death that is in the congealed Earth Water and Flesh of the Beasts and of Men also of the Fowls Fishes and
Worms or Creeping things 61. And the Devil can reach half into this Birth so far as the wrath comprehendeth or reacheth and no deeper and thus far goeth his dwelling and no Deeper therefore the devill cannot know how the other Part in this Birth hath a Root And so far Man is come in his knowledge from the Beginning of the world to this time since his Fall But the other Root called the Heaven the spirit hath kept that hidden and concealed from Man till this Time Left the Devill should have learned it from Man and should have strowed Poison into it for Man beforehis Eyes 62. This other Part of the Astrall Birth which standeth in the Love in the sweet water is the Firmament of Heaven which holdeth the kindled wrath together with all the Devils captive For they cannot enter thereinto and in that Heaven dwelleth the Holy Spirit which goeth forth from the Heart of God and striveth or fighteth against the fiercenesse and generateth to himself a Temple in the midst in the fiercenesse of the wrath of God 63. And in this Heaven dwelleth the Man that feareth God even with and in the living Body for that Heaven is as well in Man as in the Deep above the Earth And as the Deep above the Earth is so is Man also both in love and wrath till after the departure of the soul but then when the soul departeth from the Body then it abideth either only in the Heaven of Love or only in the Heaven of Wrath. 64. That Part which it here hath comprehended in its departure that is now its Eternal permanent incessant dwelling House and from thence it can never get for there is a great * Cliff between them and the other as Christ speaks of the Rich man Luk. 16. 26. 65. And in this Heaven the Holy Angels dwell amongst us and the Devils in the other Part And in this Heaven Man liveth between Heaven and Hell and must endure and suffer from the fiercenesse many hard Blowes Temptations Persecutions and many times Torments and Squeezings 66. The wrath is called the Crosse and the Love-Heaven is called Patience and the spirit that riseth up therein is called Hope and Faith which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and wrestleth with the wrath till it overcometh and getteth the victory 1 John 5. 4. 67. And herein lyeth the whole Christian doctrine He that teacheth otherwise doth not know what he teacheth for his doctrine hath no foot ground or foundation and his heart alwaies tottereth wavereth and doubteth and knoweth not what it should do 68. For his spirit alwaies seeketh for Rest but findeth it not for it is impatient and alwaies seeketh after Novelties or some New thing and when it findeth somewhat it tickleth it self therewith as if it had found some new Treasure and yet no stedfastnesse stability or certainty in him but he seeketh continually for Abstinence or for a Diversion 69. O ye Theologists the Spirit here Openeth a Door Gate for you If you will not now see and feed your Sheep and Lambs on a green meadow but on a dry seare Heath you must be accomptable for it before the severe earnest and wrathfull Judgment of God therefore look to it 70. I take Heaven to witnesse that I perform here what I must do for the spirit driveth me to it so that I am wholly captivated therewith and cannot be freed from it whatever may befall me hereafter or ensue upon it The Holy Gate 71. III. The Third Birth or Geniture in the Body of God in or of this world is under the firmament of Heaven hidden or concealed and the Firmament of heaven qualifieth mixeth or uniteth there with but yet not fully Bodily but creaturely as the Angels and the Soules of Men do 72. And this Third Birth or Geniture is the Almighty and Holy Heart of God wherein our King Jesus Christ with his natural Body sitteth at the right hand of God as a King and Lord of the whole Body or place of this world who encompasseth holdeth and preserveth all with his Heart 73. And this Firmament of Heaven is his Throne or footstool and the qualifying or fountain spirits of his natural Body rule in the whole Body of this world and all is tyed bound or united with them whatsoever standeth in the Astral Birth in the Part of Love The other part of this world is tyed bound and united with the Devill 74. Thou must not think as Johannes Calvus or Calvinus thought which was that the Body of Christ is not an Almighty Being and that it comprehendeth or reacheth no further then a little Circumscribed Place wherein it is 75. No thou child of Man thou errest and dost not rightly understand the Divine Power Doth not every man in his Astrall qualifying or fountain Spirits comprehend the whole place or Body of this world and the place comprehendeth Man it is all but one Body onely there are distinct Members 76. Why then should not the qualifying or fountain spirits in the naturall Body of Christ qualifie mix or unite with the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature Is not his Body also out of the qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature and his heart animated or become soulish from or out of the third Birth or Geniture which is the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens even the whole Father 77. Ye Calvinists desist from your Opinion and do not Torment your selves with the comprehensible or palpable Being for God is a Spirit John 4. 24. and in the comprehensibility or palpability standeth Death 78. The Body of Christ is no more in the hard comprehensibility or palpability but in the Divine comprehensibility or Palpability of Nature like the Angels 79. For our Bodies also at the Resurrection will have no more such hard Flesh and Bones but be like the Angels and though indeed all forms and powers shall be therein and all faculties and Members even to the Privy Parts and these shall be in another manner of form and so also the Entralls and Guts and yet we shall not have the hard comprehensibility or Palpability 80. For Christ saith to Mary Magdalen in Joseph's Garden at the Sepulcher after his resurrection Touch me not for I am not yet ascended to my God and to your God Joh. 20. v. 17. As if he would say I have not now the Bestial Body any more although I shew my self to thee in my form or shape which I had otherwise thou in thy bestial couldst not see me 81. And so during the Fourty Dayes after his Resurrection he did not alwaies walk vifibly among the Disciples but invisibly according to his heavenly and angelical Property but when he would speak or talk with his Disciples then he shewed or presented himself in a comprehensible or palpable manner and form that thereby he might speak natural words with them for the corruption cannot comprehend or apprehend the Divine
it had brought forth heavenly fruit which had a holy pure heavenly Body and were the food of Angels so now it brought forth fruits according to its comprehensible palpable hard Evil wrathful poisonous venomous half-dead kind for as the Mother was so were her children 24. Not that the fruits of the Earth are thereupon wholly in the wrath of God for the incorporated or compacted Word which is immortal and incorruptible which was from eternity in the Salitter of the Earth sprung up again in the Body of death and brought forth fruit out of the dead Body of the Earth but the Earth comprehended not the Word but the Word comprehended the Earth 25. And now as the whole Earth was together with the Word so was the fruit also but the word remained in the Center of the Heaven which is also in this place hiddenly and this Birth or Geniture caused the seven qualifying or fountain spirits out of or from the outermost corrupt and dead Birth or Geniture to form the Body and it self viz. the Word or Heart of God remained in its heavenly seat sitting on the Throne of Majestie and filled the Astrall and also the mortal Birth or Geniture but to them was the holy life altogether incomprehensible 26. Thou must not think that thereupon the outermost dead Birth or Geniture of the Earth hath gotten such a Life through the risen word that sprung up so that it is no more a Death No that can never be for that which is once dead in God that is really dead and in its own power can never be living again but the Word which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Astrall Birth in the Part of the Love that generateth the Life through the astrall Birth or Geniture through the Death 27. For thou seest plainly How all the Fruits of the Earth whatsoever it bringeth forth must putrifie and Rot also they are a Death 28. But that the Fruits get another Body then the Earth is which is much fuller of vertue fairer or more beautifull also of a better taste relish and smell it is because the Astrall Birth or Geniture receiveth power or vertue from the Word and formeth or frameth another Body which standeth half in the Death and half in the Life and standeth hidden between the Wrath of God and the Love 29. But that the Fruits upon the Body are much pleasanter lovelier sweeter and milder and with a Good Taste and relish that is even the Third Birth out of the Earth according to which the Earth shall be purged and cleansed at the End of this time and shall be set or put again into its first Place but the Wrath will abide in Death The richly joyfull Gate of Man 30. Behold thus saith the Spirit in the Word which is the very Heart of the Earth and which riseth or springeth up in his Heaven in the half flash of the Life wherewith my spirit in its knowledge qualifieth mixeth or uniteth and through which I write these words 31. Man is made out of the Seed of the Earth out of an incorporated or compacted Masse or Lump Understand out of the Matrix of the Earth wherein the Eye is twofold the one in God and the other in this world out of Three Principles and not out of the wrath but out of the Birth or Geniture of the Earth and stood in the Astrall Birth or Geniture in the part of the Love but wrath hung to him which he should have put forth from himself as the the fruit putteth forth from it the bitternesse of the Tree 32. And that he did not but reached back from the Love into the wrath and lusted after his dead or mortal Mother to eat of her and to suck her breast and to stand upon her stock 33. Now according to his wrestling so also it befell him and so he brought himself with his outermost Birth or Geniture into the Death or mortality of his mother and with his life he brought himself out from the Love into the Part of the wrathful Astral Birth or Geniture 34. And there he standeth now between Heaven and Hell in the Face of the Devill in his kingdome against whom the Devil warreth fighteth and striveth continually that he might either banish him out of his Country into the Earth or make him a child of wrath in Hell And what is Now his Hope Answer 35. Behold thou blind Heathen behold thou Render Perverter Obscurer and wrester of the Scriptures open thy eyes wide and be not ashamed at this simple plainnesse for God lyeth hid in the Center and is yet much more Simple and plain but thou seest him not 36. Behold thy spirit or thy soul is generated from or out of thy Astral Birth or Geniture and is the Third Birth in thee Just as an Apple upon a Tree is the Third Birth or Geniture of the Earth and hath not its vegetation in from or within the Earth but from above the Earth and if it were a Spirit as thy soul is it would not suffer the Earth any more to tye or bind it to corruption 37. But thou must know that the Apple on its stock or Branch however with its innermost Birth or Geniture qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God through whose power it is grown out of the Earth 38. But being the wrath is in its Bodily or Corporeal Mother therefore it cannot set or put it out from the Comprehensible or palpable Birth but must remain with its Body in the palpablenesse or comprehensibility in Death 39. But in its power in which its life standeth wherewith it qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Word of God it will in its mother in the power of the Word at the last Judgment Day be set or put again into its heavenly Place and be separated from the wrathfull and dead or mortall palpablenesse and spring up in the Heaven of this world in a heavenly form and 〈◊〉 a Fruit for Men in the other LIfe Here understand The power of the Principle out of which the Apple and All groweth shall in the Renovation of the world spring up again in Paradise with the wonders 40. But being thou art made out of the Seed of the Earth Red Earth is Fire and Water conceived with or by the word Fiat out of the Matrix of the Earth but when Man Imagined or set his desire into the Earth he became Earthly and hast set or put thy Body back again into thy Mother therefore thy Body also is become a palpable dead or Mortal Body such as thy Mother is 41. And thy Body hath the same Hope which thy Mother the Earth hath viz. that at the last Judgement Day in the power of the word it shall be set or put again into its first Place 42. But being thy Astral Birth standeth here on Earth in the wrath and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Love in the Word Just as the Fruit on the Tree doth for the power
Death be severed from it 120. But it hath its Life in its Seat and that cannot be taken from it but Death hangeth to it in the outermost Birth or Geniture as also the wrath in Death for the Wrath is the life of Death and of the Devill and in the wrath standeth also the corporeal Being or the Bodies of the Devils but the dead Birth or Geniture is their Eternall Dwelling House The Depth in the Circle of the Birth or Geniture Now one might Ask What manner of substance hath it or what is the condition thereof that the Astral Birth of the Earth did begin its qualifying operating and generating one Day sooner then the Astral in the Deep above the Earth seeing the fire in the Deep above the Earth is much sharper and easier to be kindled then the fire in the Earth and seeing also that the Earth must be kindled by the fire in the Deep above the Earth else it can Bear no fruit Answer 121. Behold thou understanding Spirit the Spirit speaketh to thee and not to the dead spirit of the flesh Open the Door of thy Astral birth wide and elevate that one Part of the astral Birth in the light and let the other in the wrath stand still and take heed also that thy animated or soulish spirit do wholly unite with the Light 122. And so when thou standest in such a form then thou art as Heaven and Earth is or as the whole Deitie is with its Births or Genitures in this world 123. But now if thou art not thus then thou art blind herein though thou wert the wittiest and wisest Doctor that ever could be found in the world 124. But if thou art Thus then raise up thy spirit and look through thy Art of Astrology thy deep sense and measuring of Circles and see if thou art able to apprehend it It must be born IN THEE Else thou gettest neither Grace nor Art 125. If the Eyes of thy Spirit shall stand open then thou must generate thus else thy Comprehensibility is a Foolish Virgin and it befalls thee as if a Limner should offer to pourtray the Deity on a Table and tell thee It is made right the Deity is just so 126. Then the Believer and the Limner are both alike both of them see nothing but only wood and Colours and the one blind leadeth the other surely thou art not to fight here with Beasts but with Gods Now Observe 127. When the whole Deitie in this world moved it self to the Creation then not onely the one part did Move and the other rest but all stood joyntly in the Mobility Even the whole Deep so far as Lord Lucifer was King and so far as the place of his Kingdom reach'd and so far as the Salitter in the wrath-fire was kindled 128. The motion of the three Births lasted the length of six Dayes and Nights wherein all the seven Spirits of God stood in a full moving Birth or Geniture as also the Heart of the spirits and the Salitter of the Earth turn'd about in that while six times in the great wheel which wheel is the seven qualifying or fountain spirits of God and at each turning about or Diurnal Revolution there was generated a several special fabrick or work according to the innate Instant qualifying or fountain spirits 129. For the First qualifying or fountain spirit is the Astringent cold sharp and hard Birth or Geniture and that belongeth to the first Day in the Astrall Birth or Geniture the Astrologers call it the Saturnine which was performed on the First Day For therein the hard dry sharp Earth and Stones came to be and were incorporated or compacted together moreover then was also generated the strong Firmament of Heaven and the Heart of the seven spirits of God stood hidden in the hard sharpnesse 130. Astrologers appropriate or attribute the Second Day to Sol or the Sun but it belongeth to Jupiter to speak of it Astrologically for on the second Day the Light brake forth out of the Heart of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits through the hard quality of the Heaven and caused a mitigation or allaying in the hard water of the Heaven and the light became shining in that meeknesse and allay 131. And then the meeknesse and the Hard water separated themselves asunder and the hardnesse remained in its hard place as a hard Death and the meeknesse or softnesse penetrated through the Hardnesse in the power of the Light 132. And this now is the water of Life which is generated in the Light of God out of the hard Death And thus the light of God in the sweet water of Heaven brake through the astringent and hard dark Death and thus the Heaven is made out of the midst or Center of the water 133. The hard Firmament is the astringent quality and the gentle Mild or meek firmament is the water in which the Light of Life riseth up which is the Clarity or Bright Light of the Sonne of God And in this manner or form also the knowledge and the light of life riseth up in Man and the whole light of God in this world standeth in such a Form Birth and rising up 134. The Third Day is very rightly attributed to Mars because it is a bitter and a furious raging and stirring spirit In the third Revolution of the Earth the bitter quality rubb'd it self with the astringent Understand this thing rightly 135. When the Light in the sweet water did penetrate through the astringent spirit then the fire flash terrour or crack of the Light when it kindled it self in the water rose up in the astringent and hard dead quality and made all stirring from thence existed the 〈…〉 136. Now I speak here not onely of the Heaven above the Earth but this stirring and Birth or Geniture was also in the Earth and every where 137. But being the heavenly fruits before the time of the wrath sprung up onely in this stirring of the seven qualifying or fountain spirits and vanish'd or passed away again by their stirring and so changed or altered themselves therefore on the third Day of the Birth or Geniture of the Creation they sprung up also through the stirring of the fire-flash in the astringent quality of the Earth 138. And though indeed the whole Deity is in the Center of the Earth hidden yet the Earth could not for all that bring forth heavenly fruit for the astringent quality had shut and barred the hard Bolt of Death upon it and so the Heart of the Deity remained hidden in its meek and Light Heaven 139. For the outermost Birth is Nature and that ought not to reach back into the Heart of God neither can it but is the Body in which the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves and shew forth and manifest their Birth or Geniture by their fruits The Two and Twentieth Chapter Of the Birth or Geniture of the Starres and Creation of the Fourth Day 1. HEre now is
wilt Dissemble with Him and adorn or magnifie thy Birth then I suppose thee to be a very fine Angel indeed But He that hath Love in his heart and leadeth a mercifull meek and lowly-minded life and fighteth against malice and hatred and presseth through the wrath of God into the Light he liveth with God and is One Spirit with God 57. For God needeth no other Service but that his creature which is in His Body do not slide back from Him but be Holy as He is 58. Therefore also God gave the Law to the Jews that they should diligently study and endeavour after meek Holinesse and Love that thereby all the world might have them for their Looking-Glasse But when they grew proud and boasted in their Birth instead of entring into Love and turn'd the law of Love into the sharpnesse of wrath then God removed their Candlestick and went to the Heathens 59. Secondly II. There is this Difference betwixt the Christians Jews Turks and Heathens that the Christians know the Tree of Life which is CHRISTUS CHRIST who is the Prince of our Heaven and of this world and ruleth in all Births or Genitures as a King in God his Father and Men are his Members 60. And now Christians know how they may by the power of this Tree presse out from their Death through his Death to him into his life and raign and live with him wherein they also with their pressing through with their new birth out from this Dead Body may be and are with him in Heaven 61. And though the dead Body is in the midst or Center of Hell among all the Devils yet for all that the new Man reigneth with God in Heaven and the Tree of life is to them a strong Gate through which they do enter into Life But of this thou shalt find more largely in its proper Place Now Observe 62. Moses writeth that God said Let there be Lights in the Firmament of Heaven which should therein give a Light to the Earth and divide or distinguish Day and Night also make Years and Times or Seasons 63. This description sheweth that the first writer did not know what the Stars are But He took hold on the Deitie at the Heart and look'd upon or had respect to the Heart to consider what the Heart and kernel of this Creation is and the Spirit kept the Astral and outermost Dead Birth or Geniture hidden from him and did onely drive him in Faith to the Heart of the Deitie 64. Which is also the Principal Point most necessary for Man For when he layeth hold on true Faith then he presseth through the Wrath of God through Death into life and reigneth with God 65. But being Men now at the End of this time do listen and long very much after the Root of the Tree through which Nature sheweth that the time of the discovery of the Tree is at hand therefore the Spirit will shew it to them and the whole Deitie will reveal it self which is the Day-spring dawning or Morning-Rednesse and the breaking forth of the great Day of God in which whatsoever is generated from Death to the Regeneration of Life shall be Restored and Rise again 66. Behold when God said Let there be light then the light in the powers of Nature or the seven spirits of God rose up and the Firmament of Heaven which standeth in the Word in the Heart of the water between the astrall and outermost Birth or Geniture was closed or shut up by or with the Word and Heart of the water and the Astral birth is the Place of the parting-mark or Limit which standeth half in Heaven and half in the Wrath. 67. For from or out of that half Part of the wrath the Dead Birth generateth it self continually and out of the other half Part which reacheth with its innermost Degree even into the innermost Heart and light of God generateth it self now continually through Death and yet the Astrall Birth or Geniture is not two but One Body 68. But when in these two Dayes the Creation of Heaven and of Earth was compleated and that the Heaven was made in the heart of the water for a difference or distinction between the Light of God and the Wrath of God then on the Third Day through the terrour or crack of the fire-Flash which rose up in the heart of the water and pressed through Death incomprehensibly as to Death there sprung up all manner of Ideas Forms and Figures as was done before the time of the kindled wrath 69. But being the water which is the Spirit of the Astral Life stood in the midst or Center of wrath and also in Death thereupon also every Body formed it self as the Birth or Geniture to Life and mobility was Of the Earth 70. But now the Earth was the Salitter which was cast up out of the innermost Birth and stood in Death but when the fire-flash through the Word rose up in the water then it was a terrour or crack from which existed the mobility in death and that Mobility in all the seven spirits is now the Astrall Birth or Geniture The Depth Understand this aright 71. Now when on the the Third Day the fire-flash in the water of death had kindled it self then the Life pressed forth quite through the dead body of the water and of the Earth 72. But yet the Dead water and Earth comprehend no more then the flash or terrour or crack of the Fire where-through their mobility existeth But the Light which riseth up very softly Gently or meekly in the fire-flash that neither the Earth nor the dead water can comprehend 73. But it retaineth its Seat in the kernel which is the unctuosity or fatnesse or the water of life or the Heaven for it is the Body of Life which the Death cannot comprehend and yet it riseth up in the Death 74. Neither can the wrath take hold of it or apprehend it but the Wrath remaineth in the terrour or crack of the Fire-Flash and maketh the Mobility in the dead body of the earth and the water 75. But the Light presseth in very gently after and formeth the Birth which through the terrour or crack of the fire-flash hath gotten its compacted Body Of the Growths or Vegetables of the Earth 76. When now the Wrathfull fire-flash awakened and rouzed up the spirits of Nature which stand in Death in the Earth by its fierce terrour or crack then the spirits began according to their peculiar Divine Right to generate themselves as they had done from eternity and form figure or frame a Body together according to the innate instant qualities of that Place 77. Now that kind of Salitter which in the time of the kindling of the wrath dyed in Death and as it did qualifie or operate at that time in the innate instant Life of the seven spirits of God so also it did rise again in the Time of the Regeneration in the Fire-Flash and is not
and is required a very subtile fire for it and it may soon be burnt and made dead or Deaf and it becometh very dim or blind if the fire be too cold 98. For it must be a middle or mild fire to keep the spirit in the Heart from rising it must be gently Simpring then it getteth a very sweet and meek ringing sound and continually rejoyceth as if it should now be kindled again in the Light of God 99. But if the fire be too Hot in the Fifth and Sixth Melting then the new life which hath generated it self in the Love in the rising up of the Lights power out of the water is kindled again in the fiercenesse in the wrath-Fire and the Mineral Oar becomes a burnt scum and Drosse and the Chymist hath dirt instead of Gold VII 100. Now when it is melted the Seventh time then there belongeth and is required yet a more subtile fire for therein the life riseth up and rejoyceth in the Love and will shew forth it self in infinity as it had done in Heaven before the Time of the wrath 101. And in this motion it groweth unctuous or fat and luscious or luxuriant it increaseth and spreadeth it self and the highest depth generateth it self very joyfully out of or from the Heart of the Spirit just as if it would begin an angelical Triumph and present or shew forth it self infinitely in divine power and form according to the Right of the Deitie and thereby the Body getteth its greatest strength and power and the Body coloureth or tinctureth it self with the highest degree and getteth its true beauty excellency and vertue 102. And now when it is almost made then it hath its true vertue and colour and there is onely one thing wanting that the spirit cannot elevate it self with its Body into the Light but must remain to be a dead stone and though indeed it be of greater vertue then other Stones yet the Body remaineth in Death 103. And this now is the earthly God of Blind men which they Love and Honour and leave the living God who standeth hidden in the Center sitting in his Seat For the dead Flesh comprehendeth onely a Dead God and longeth also onely after such a dead God But it is such a GOD as hath Thrown many men headlong into Hell 104. Do not take me for a Chymist for I write onely in the knowledge of the spirit and not from Experience Though indeed I could here shew something else viz. in how many Dayes and in what Hours these things must be prepared for Gold cannot be made in one Day but a whole Moneth is requisite for it 105. But it is not my purpose to make any tryall of it because I know not how to manage the Fire neither do I know the colours or tinctures of the qualifying or fountain-spirits in their outermost Birth or Geniture which are Two Great Defects but I know them according to another or the Regenerate Man which standeth not in the palpability 106. At the Description of the SUN you will find more and deeper things concerning it my intention is onely to describe the whole or Total Deitie as far as I am capable in my weaknesse to apprehend viz. How that is in Love and Wrath and how it doth generate it self now at present in this world You shall find more concerning Jewels and pretious stones at the description of the seven Planets The Three and Twentieth Chapter Of the Deep above the Earth 1. VVHen Man beholdeth the Deep above the Earth he seeth nothing but Stars and Clouds of water and then he thinketh Sure there must be another place where the Deitie presenteth or sheweth forth it self together with the heavenly and Angelical Government He will needs have the Deep together with its regiment or Dominion severed from the Deitie for there he seeth nothing but Stars and the regiment or Dominion between is Fire Air and Water 2. Then presently he thinketh God hath made this thus out of or from his predestinate purpose out of Nothing How then can God be in this Being or Can that be God Himself He continually Imagineth that this is onely a House wherein God ruleth and dwelleth by his Spirit God cannot be such a God whose being consisteth in the power of this government or Dominion 3. Many will dare to say what manner of God would that Be whose Body Being and Power or vertue standeth or consisteth in Fire Air Water and Earth 4. Behold thou unapprehensive Man I will shew thee the true ground of the Deitie If this whole or universal Beeing be not God then thou art not Gods Image If he be any other or strange God then thou hast no Part in him For thou art created out of this God and livest in this very God and this very God continually giveth thee power or vertue and Blessing also meat and drink out of Himself also all thy knowledge standeth in this God and when thou dyest then thou art Buried in this God 5. Now if there be any other or strange God without and besides this God who then shall make thee living again out of this God in whom thou shalt be departed and turned to dust How shall that strange God out of whom thou art not created and in whom thou didst never Live bring thy Body and spirit together again 6. Now if thou art of any other Matter than God himself how canst thou then be his Child or how can the Man and King Christ be Gods Bodily or corporeal Sonne whom he hath generated or begotten out of his Heart 7. Now if his Deitie be another Beeing substance or thing than his Body then there must be a two-fold Deitie in him his Body would be of or from the God of this world and his Heart would be of or from the unknown God 8. O thou Child of Man open the Eyes of thy Spirit for I will shew thee here the right and reall proper Gate of the Deitie as indeed that very One onely God will have it 9. Behold that is the true One only God out of whom thou art created and in whom thou Livest and when thou beholdest the Deep and the Stars and the Earth then thou beholdest thy God and in that same thou Livest and also art or hast thy Beeing therein and that same God governeth or ruleth thee also and out of or from that same God also thou hast thy Senses and thou art a Creature out of or from Him and in him else thou hadst been Nothing or wouldst never have been 10. Now perhaps thou wilt say I write Heathenishly Hearken and behold Observe the distinct understanding How all this is so for I write not Heathenishly or Babarously but Philosophically neither am I a Heathen but I have the Deep and true knowledge of the One onely great God who is ALL. 11. When thou beholdest the Deep the Stars the Elements and the Earth then thou comprehendest not with thy Eyes the bright and
were suddenly snatched out from thence and set in such a very exceeding easie place of refreshment where instantly all the smarting scalding pains which he felt afore by the burning of the Fire should suddenly passe away and he be put into such a pleasing temper and soundnesse Just so the Generating of the 4. Kinds or Species are set or put into such a soft and meek well-doing and refreshment assoon as the Light riseth up in them Thou must understand me here aright 31. I write and mean it in a creaturely kind and manner as if a Man had been the Devils Prisoner and were suddenly removed out of the Devils fire into the Light of God 32. For the Light hath had no beginning in the generating of God but hath shined or given Light so from eternity in the Generating and God himself knoweth no beginning therein 33. Only the Spirit here setteth Open for thee the Gates of Hell that thou mayst see what is the condition of the Devils and of Hell and what the condition of Man is when the divine Light extinguisheth in him so that he sitteth in the wrath of God and then he liveth in such a Generating in such an anguish Smarting Pains woe and misery 34. Neither can I declare it unto thee in any other manner for I must write so as if the Generating or Geniture of God had or took a beginning when things came to be thus but I write here very really true and Pretious dear words which the Spirit alone understandeth Now Observe The Gates of God 35. The Light which generateth it self from the Fire and becometh shining in the water and replenisheth or filleth the whole Geniture and enlightneth it and mitigateth it that is the true Heart of God or Sonne of God For he is continually generated out of the Father and is another Person then the qualities and Geniture of the Father 36. For the Generating or Geniture of the Father cannot catch or comprehend the Light and use it to its Generating but the Light standeth by it self and is not comprehended by any Geniture and it replenisheth and enlightneth the whole Geniture viz. the onely begotten Sonne of the Father John 1. 14. And this Light I call in the humane Birth or Geniture the animated or Soulish Birth understand the Image which Budded forth out of the Essences of the Soul according to the similitude of God or the Birth or Geniture which qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with this animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of God and herein is Mans soul one heart with God but that is when it standeth in this Light V. 37. The fifth Generating in God is when this Light thus very gently mildly and amiably presseth through the first four Births or Generatings and then it bringeth along with it the Heart and most pleasant lovely power and vertue of the sweet water and so when the sharp Births or Genitures taste of it then are they very meek and richly full of Love and is as if continually the life did rise up in and from Death 38. There each spirit tasteth of the other and getteth meer new strength and power for the astringent quality groweth now very pliable and yielding because it is mitigated by the power of the Light that springeth out of the sweet water for it warmeth the coldnesse and the sweet water maketh the sharp taste very pleasant lovely and mild 39. And so in the sharp and fiery Births or Generatings there is nothing but a meer longing of Love a tasting friendly affecting gratious amiable and blessed Generating there is nothing but meer Love and all wrath and Bitternesse in the Center is Bolted up as in a strong Hold. This generating is a very meek beneficiall well-doing and the bitter spirit now is the Living Mobility VI. 40. Now the Sixth Generating in God is when the Spirits in their Birth or Geniture thus taste one of another for then they become very full of Joy For the fire-flash or the sharpnesse out of or from the Birth or Geniture riseth up aloft and moveth as the Ayr in this world doth 41. For when one power or vertue toucheth the other then they taste one another and become very full of Joy for the Light becometh generated out of all the powers and presseth again through all the powers whereby and wherein the rising Joy generateth it self from whence the Tone or Tune existeth 42. For from the touching and moving the living Spirit generateth it self and that same Spirit presseth through all-Births or Generatings very unconceiveably and incomprehensibly to the Birth or Geniture and is a very richly Joyfull pleasant lovely sharpnesse like melodious sweet Musick 43. And now when the Birth generateth then it conceiveth or apprehendeth the Light and speaketh or inspireth it again into the Birth or Geniture through the moving Spirit And this moving Spirit is the Third Person in the Birth or Geniture of God and is call'd God the Holy Ghost VII 44. The seventh Generating is and keepeth its Birth or Geniture and Forming in the Holy Ghost and so when that goeth through the sharp Births or Genitures then it goeth forth with the Tone and so formeth and Imageth all manner of Figures all according to the wrestling of the sharp Births or Genitures one with another 45. For they wrestle in the Birth or Geniture continually one with another like a loving Play or Scene and according as the Birth or Geniture is with the colours and taste in the rising up so are the figures also Imaged 46. And this Birth or Geniture now is called GOD the Father Sonne and Holy Ghost and neither of them is the First and neither of them is the Last though I make a distinction and set the one after the other yet neither of them is the first or the last but they have all been from Eternity thus seated in the same Equality of Beeing 47. I must write by this way of distinction that the Reader may understand it for I cannot write meer heavenly words but must write humane words Indeed all is rightly truly and faithfully described But the Beeing of God consisteth only in Power and the Spirit only comprehendeth it and not the dead or mortal Flesh. 48. And thus thou mayst understand what manner of Being the Deitie is and how the three Persons of the Deitie are thou must not liken the Deitie to any Image for the Deity is the Birth or Geniture of all things And if there were not in the First four Species or kinds the sharp Birth or Generating then there would be no mobility neither could the Light kindle it self and generate the Life 49. But now this sharp Birth or Geniture is the original of mobility and of Life as also of the Light from whence existeth the Living and Rational spirit which distinguisheth formeth and Imageth all in this Generating 50. For the astringent cold Birth or Geniture is the beginning of all things which is astringent severe
the third Person in the Being of God is the moving Spirit which existeth from the rising up in the terrour or Crack where life is generated which now moveth in all powers and is the Spirit of Life and the powers can no more comprehend him or apprehend him but he kindleth the powers and by his moving maketh figures and Images and formeth them according to that kind and manner as the wrestling Birth standeth in every place 76. And if thou art not wilfully blind thou mayst know that the Ayr is that very spirit but in the Place of this world Nature is kindled therein very swellingly in the wrath-fire which Lord Lucifer effected and the Holy Ghost who is the Spirit of Meeknesse lyeth hidden therein in his Heaven 77. Thou needest not to ask where that Heaven is It is in thy Heart do but open it the Key is here shewed to thee 78. Thus there is one God and three distinct Persons one in another and neither of them can comprehend or withhold or fathom the Original of the other but the Father generateth the Sonne and the Sonne is the Fathers Heart and his Love and his Light and is an original of Joy and the beginning of all Life 79. And the Holy Ghost is the Spirit of Life and a former framer and Creator of all things and a performer of the will in God that hath formed and created out of or from the Body and in the Body of the Father all Angels and Creatures and holdeth and formeth all still daily and is the sharpnesse and the Living Spirit of God And as the Father speaketh or Expresseth the Word out of or from his powers so the Spirit formeth or frameth them Of the great simplicity of God 80. Come on Brave Sir upon thy Brown Nagg who ridest from Heaven into Hell and from Hell into Death and therein the sting of death lyeth view thy self here thou worldly wise Man that art full of base wit Cunning and subtile Policy 81. Take notice ye worldly wise Lawyers if you will not come before this Looking-Glasse even before the bright and clear face of God and view your selves therein then the Spirit presenteth to you the Birth or Geniture in the innermost astringent circle where wit cunning and prudence is generated where the sharpnesse of the anxious Birth or Geniture of God is for there your prudence cunning and deep reaching wit is generated 82. Now if you will be Gods and not Devils then make use of the Holy and meek Law of God if not then you shall for ever Eternally generate in the aâ—stere and severe Birth or Geniture of God This saith the Spirit as the Word of God and not of my dead or mortal Flesh. 83. Thou must know that I do not suck it out from the dead or mortal Reason but my spirit qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with God and proveth or searcheth the Deitie how it is in all its Births or Genitures in its taste and smell and I find that the Deitie is a very simple pure meek loving and Quiet Beeing and that the birth of the Ternarie of God generateth it self very meekly friendly lovingly and unanimously and the sharpnesse of the innermost Birth can never elevate or swell it self into the meeknesse of the Ternarie but remaineth hidden in the Deep 84. And the sharpness in the hidden secresie is called God's WRATH and the Being of meeknesse in the Ternarie or Trinity is called GOD. Here nothing goeth out of or forth from the sharpnesse which perisheth or which doth kindle the wrath but the spirits Play very gently one with another like little children when they rejoyce one with another where every one hath his work and so they play one with another and lovingly kisse and court one another 85. Such a work also the Holy Angels exercise themselves in and in the Ternarie of God there is a very meek pleasant and sweet beeing where the Spirit alwaies elevateth it self in the Tone and the one power toucheth the other as if there were pleasant Melodious Hymnes or Songs and consorts of musicall Instruments plaid upon 86. And as the rising up of the spirits in every place is so the Tone also formeth it self but very meekly and incomprehensibly to the Bodies of the Angels but very comprehensibly to the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture of Angels and as the Deitie presenteth it self in each place so the Angels also present themselves For the Angels were created out of this Being and have among them their Princes of the qualifying or fountain spirits of God as they are in the Birth or Geniture of God 87. Therefore as the Beeing of God presents or sheweth forth it self in the Birth or Geniture so do the Angels also and that power which at any time hath the primacie in the Birth or Geniture of God and rejoyceth out of the Heart of God in the Holy Ghost that Power 's Prince of the Angels beginneth also his Hymn and Jubilateth with his Hoast or Army now one then suddenly another for the Birth or Geniture of God is like a Wheel 88. But when the Heart of God sheweth forth it self with its Clarity or Brightnesse then there riseth up the whole Hoast or Army of all the three Kingdoms of the Angels and in this rising up of the Heart of God the Man JESVS CHRIST is King and Chief he leadeth the Royal Chorus or Quire with all the holy Souls of Men till the Last Judgment Day And then the Holy Men are perfect Angels and the wicked perfect Devils and that in its eternity 89. Here view thy self thou witty suttle world and consider from whence thy prudence suttlety and vvit proceedeth Now thou wilt say to me 90. Dost not thou seek after deeper suttlety than we thou wilt needs clime into the most hidden secrets of God which is not fit for any Man to go about We seek only after humane Prudence and suttlety but thou wouldst be equall with God and knovv all How God is in every thing both in Heaven and in Hell in Devils Angels and Men. Therefore sure it is not unlawful to seek for a cunning sharp wit and after crafty Designs which bring Honour Povver or Authority and Riches A Reply 91. If thou climest up this Ladder on which I climb up into the Deep of God as I have done then thou hast climbed well I am not come to this meaning or to this work and knowledge through my own Reason or through my own will and purpose neither have I sought this knowledge nor so much as knew any thing concerning it I sought only for the Heart of God therein to hide my self from the tempestuous storms of the Devil 92. But when I gat in thither then this great weighty and hard Labour was laid upon me which is to Manifest and reveal to the world and to make known The great Day of the LORD and being they seek and Long so eagerly after the Root of the
Tree to reveal to them what the whole Tree is thereby to intimate that it is the Dawning or Morning Rednesse of the Day which God hath long ago Decreed in his Councel AMEN 93. Thus thou seest What God is and How his Love and Wrath hath been from eternity also how his Birth or Geniture is and now thou canst not say that thou art not in God or dost not live in God or that God is any strange Tâ—ing which thou canst not come at but must confesse that where thou art there is the Gate of God 94. Now if thou art holy then as to thy Soul thou art with God in Heaven but if thou arâ— wieked tâ—en as to thy Soul thou art in Hell-fire Now Observe further 95. When God created the Angels all of them were created wholly out of this Birth or Geniture of God their Body was compacted or incorporated out of Nature therein their Spirit and Light generated themselves as the Deitie generated it self And as the qualifying or fountain spirits of God alwaies took their power and strength out of or from the Body of Nature so the Angels also they took their power and strength alwaies out of or from the Nature of God 96. And as the Holy Ghost in Nature formeth and Imageth or frameth all so the spirit of the Angels also qualified or united with the Holy Ghost and did help to form frame and Image all that all might be One Heart and will and a meer delight and Joy For the Angels are the Children of the Great God which He hath generated in his Body of Nature for the multiplying of the divine Joy 97. But here thou must know that the Bodies of Angels cannot apprehend the Birth or Geniture of God neither doth their Body understand it their spirit onely understandeth it but the Body holdeth still as the Nature in God doth and lets the spirit co-work and Labour with God and Play lovingly 98. For the Angels Play before and in God as little children play before their Parents whereby the Divine Joy is increased 99. But when the mighty potent Prince and King Lucifer was created he would not do so but elevated and swelled himself and would be God alone and kindled the wrath-fire in himself and so did all his Angels also 100. But when that was done he roared with his kindled fire-spirit abroad into the Nature of God and then the whole Body in the Nature of God as far as his Kingdom and Dominion reach'd was kindled But being his light was instantly extinguish'd he could no more qualifie or unite with his Spirit in the two Births or Genitures viz. of the Sonne of God and of the Holy Spirit of God but remained standing in the sharp Birth or Geniture of God 101. For the light of God and the Spirit of God cannot comprehend the sharp Birth or Geniture and therefore they are two distinct Persons And so Lord Lucifer could no more touch see feel or taste the Heart of God and the Holy Spirit of God with his austere cold and hard fire-Birth but was Spewed out with his fire-spirit into the outermost Nature wherein he had kindled the wrath-fire 102. And that Nature is indeed the Body of God wherein the Deitie generateth it self but the Devils cannot apprehend the meek Birth of God which riseth up in the Light For their Body is dead to the Light and liveth in the outermost and austere Birth or Geniture of God wherein the Light never kindleth it self again any more 103. For their unctuousnesse or fatnesse in the sweet water is burnt up and that water is turn'd into a sowr stinck wherein the Light of God can no more kindle it self and the Light of God can no more enter into it 104. For the qualifying or fountain spirits of the Devils are shut up in the hard wrath their Bodies are a hard Death and their spirits are a fierce Sting of the wrath of God and their qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves continually in the innermost sharpnesse according to the sharp Law of the Deitie 105. For otherwise they cannot generate themselves neither can they dye or passe away vanish and be no more but they stand in the most anguishing Birth or Geniture and there is nothing in them â—ut meer fiercenesse wrath and malice the kindled fire-source riseth from eternity to eternity and they can never touch nor see nor apprehend the Sweet and Light Birth or Geneniture of God any more Of the kindled Nature 106. But God hath therefore kindled Nature so much and so hard and did so kindle the burning in his wrath therein that he might thereby build a dwelling house for the Devils and keep them Prisoners therein in that they were the children of wrath in whom he must rule with his fierce Zeal or Jealousie and they also in the wrath of God The Four and Twentieth Chapter Of the Incorporating or Compaction of the Stars 1. NOw when the whole Body of Nature in the Extent Space or Circumference of this world was benumm'd or deadned as in the hard Death and yet that the Life was hid therein thereupon God moved the whole Body of the Nature of this world on the Fourth Day and generated the Stars from or out of Nature out of the risen Light For the wheel of Gods Birth or Geniture moved it self again as it had done from eternity 2. Indeed it had moved on the First Day and began the Birth or Geniture in the Body of the corrupt Nature for on the first Day the life separated it selfe from the Death and on the second Day a firmament was Created between and on the third Day the Life brake forth through Death For there the light brake forth through the Darknesse and made the dead body of Nature to spring flourish and to be stirring and agile 3. For on the third Day the Body of Nature did travell so hard in anxietie till the Love fire had kindled it selfe in the Death and till the Light of life was broken forth through the congealed Body of Death and sprung up out of Death but on the third Day it stood onely in the Fire crack from whence mobility existed 4. On the fourth Day the Light rose up and made its seat in the house of death and yet Death could not nor cannot comprehend it As little as the austere Birth of God which standeth in the innermost kernel from whence life existeth can apprehend the meeknesse and the light of the meeknesse together with the Spirit in the meeknesse so little also can the dead Darknesse of this world comprehend the Light of Nature no more can the Devills neither 5. But the light shineth through Death and hath made its Royall seat in the midst or center in the House of Death and of Gods wraths and generateth to it selfe a new Body of God out of the house of wrath which subsisteth eternally in the Love of God in comprehensibly to the old kindled
Body in the outmost Birth or Geniture Now thou wilt Ask. How shall I understand this Answer 6. I cannot at all write it in thy Heart for it is not for every Mans capacity understanding and apprehension especially where the Spirit standeth in the House of wrath and doth not qualifie operate or unite with the Light of God But I will shew it to thee in an Earthly similitude that thou mightst if possible get a little into the deep Sence 7. Behold and consider a Tree on the outside it hath a hard grosse Rind or Bark which is Dead benumm'd and without Vegetation yet it is not quite Dead but in a faintnesse or imbecillity and there is a great difference between it and the Body which groweth next under the Rind or Bark But the Body hath its Living Power and breaketh forth through the Withered Rind and generateth many faire young Bodys or Twigs all which stand in the old Body 8. But the Rind is as it were dead and cannot comprehend the Life of the Tree but only hangs to it and is a Cover to the Tree in which worms doe Harbour which in the End destroy the Tree 9. And thus also is the whole House of this world the outward Darknesse is the House of Gods Wrath wherein the Devils dwell and it is rightly the House of Death for the Holy Light of God hath dyed therein Understand it stepp'd into its principle and is the outward substantiality in God as it were dead in our Esteem whereas it liveth in God but in another Source or Quality 10. But the Body of this great House which lyeth hid under the Shell or Rind of darknesse incomprehensibly to darknesse that is the house of Life wherein Love and Wrath wrestle one with another 11. Now the Love alwaies breaketh through the House of Death and generateth holy heavenly Twigs in the great Tree which Twiggs stand in the Light For they spring up through the shell or skin of Darknesse as the Twiggs do through the shell or Bark of the Tree and are One Life with God 12. And the wrath springeth up also in the House of darknesse and holdeth many a Noble Twigg captive in Death through its infection in the house of fiercenesse 13. And this now is the Summe or the Contents of the Astral Birth or Geniture of which I here intend to write And now it may be Asked What are the Stars or out of what are they come to be 14. They are the power of the seven Spirits of God for when the wrath of God was kindled by the Devil in this world then the whole House of this world in Nature or the outermost Birth or Geniture was as it were benumm'd or chilled in Death from whence the Earth and Stones are come to be But when this hard drosse or Scum was driven together into a Lump or Heap then the Deep was clear'd but was very dark for the light therein was dead in the wrath 15. But now the Body of God as to this world could not remain in Death but God moved himself with his seven qualifying or fountain spirits to the Birth or Geniture But thou must understand this high thing rightly 16. The Light of God which is the Sonne of God as also the Holy Ghost died not but the Light which is gone forth from or out of the heart of God from eternity and hath enlightned Nature which is generated out of the seven spirits that is departed or gone away from the hard corrupted Nature from whence it is that the Nature of this world with its comprehensibility or palpability hath remained in Death and cannot apprehend the Light of God but is a dark House of Devils 17. Upon this On the fourth Day of the Creation God regenerated anew the whole House of this world with the qualities thereof and hath placed or set the qualifying or fountain spirits in the House of Darknesse that he might generate to himself again out of that a new Body to his praise honour and Glory 18. For his purpose was to create another Angelical Hoast or Army out of this House which was thus to be done He would create an Angel which was Adam who should generate out of himself Creatures like himself which should possesse the House of the New Birth and in the middle of Time their King should be generated or born out of a Humane Body and possesse the new-born Kingdom as a King of these Creatures instead of the corrupted and expell'd Lucifer 19. And at the fulnesse or accomplishment of this Time God would adorn and Trim this House with its qualities as a Royal Government and let those very qualifying or fountain spirits possesse the whole House that they might in that House of darknesse and of Death bring forth Creatures and Images again as they had done from eternity till the accomplishment or fulfilling of the whole Hoast or Army of the new created Angels which were Men And Then God would bolt and barr up the Devil in the House of darknesse in an eternal Hole and then kindle the whole House in its own Light again all but the very Hole Hell or Dungeon of the Devils Now it may be Asked Why did not God bolt him up instantly and then he had not done so much mischief Answer 20. Behold this was Gods purpose and that must stand which is he would re-edifie out of the corrupted Nature of the Earth or build again to himself an Angelical Hoast or Army Understand viz. a true Body which should Subsist eternally in God 21. It was not Gods intention at all to let the Devil have the whole Earth for an eternal dwelling house but onely the Death and fiercenesse of the Earth which the Devil had brought into it 22. For what sin hath the Salitter committed against God that it should stand totally in Eternal shame None It was onely a Body which must hold still when the Devil elevated or swelled himself therein 23. Now if He should have instantly left it to the Devil for an Eternal dwelling House then out of that place a New Body could not have been built Now what Sin had that space place or Room committed against God that it should stand in eternal Shame None and therefore that were unequall to be so 24. Now the purpose of God was to make a curious excellent Angelical Hoast or Army out of the Earth and all manner of Ideas forms or Images For in and upon that all should Spring and generate themselves anew as we see in mineral Oares Stones Trees Herbs and Grasse and all manner of Beasts after a heavenly Image or Form 25. And though those Imagings were transitory being they were not pure before God yet God would at the End of this time extract and draw forth the Heart and the kernel out of the new Birth or Geniture and separate it from Death and Wrath and the new Birth should Eternally spring up in God without distinct from this place
and bear Heavenly fruits again 26. But the death of the Earth and the wrath therein should be Lord Lucifers eternal House after the accomplishing of the new Birth or Geniture in the mean while Lord Lucifer should lie captive in the Darknesse in the Deep above the Earth and there he is now and may very shortly expect his Portion 27. And that this New Birth or Geniture might be accomplished whether the Devil will or no the Creator hath therefore in the Body of this world generated himself as it were creaturely in his qualifying or fountain spirits and all the Stars are nothing else but Gods powers and the whole Body of this world consisteth in the seven qualifying or fountain spirits 28. But that there are so many Stars of so manifold different effects and operations it is from the Infinitenesse which is in the efficiency of the seaven spirits of God in one another which generate themselves infinitely 29. But that the Birth or the Bodys of the Starrs doe not change or alter in their seat but do as they did from eternitie it signifyeth that there shall be a constant continued Birth or Geniture whereby the benumm'd Body of the Earth should continually and constantly in one uniform operation which yet standeth in the infinitenesse be kindled againe and generate it selfe a new and so also should the House of darknesse of the Deep above the Earth whereby the new Body might continually and constantly be generated out of Death till time should be accomplished and the whole new borne Body Now thou wilt object and say Then sure the Starrs are God and they must be honoured and worshipp'd as God 30. The wise Heathen also came to this who indeed in their sharp or acute understandings far excelled our Philosophers but the right Door of knowledge hath remained yet hidden to them 13. Behold the Starrs are plainly incorporated or compacted out of or from God but thou must understand the difference between them for they are not the Heart and the meek pure Deitie which man is to honour and worship as God But they are the innermost and sharpest Birth or Geniture wherein all things stand in wrestling and fighting wherein the Heart of God alwaies generateth it self the Holy Ghost continually riseth up from the rising of the Life 32. But the sharp Birth or Geniture of the Starrs cannot apprehend the Heart of God again nor the Holy Ghost but the Light of God which riseth up in the anxiety together with the moving of the Holy Ghost remaineth free to it self as the Heart and ruleth in the mid'st or center of the Closure of the hidden Heaven which is from â—r out of the Water of Life 33. For from the Heaven the Starrs have their first kindling and are onely as an instrument which God useth to the Birth or Geniture It is Just such a Birth as is in Man the Body is even the Father of the soule and when the Body standeth in the anguishing Birth or Geniture of God as the Starrs doe and not in the fierce hellish Birth then the soul of Man qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the pure Deitie as a Member in or of his Body 35. Thus also is the Heart or Light of God alwaies generated in the Body of this world and that generated Heart is one Heart with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Heart of God which is in and above all Heavens 36. It is not only generated in and from the Starrs but in the whole Body of this world but the Starrs alwaies kindle the Body of this World that the Birth or Geniture may subsist every where But here thou must well observe this 37. The light or the Heart of God taketh not its original barely from the wild rough Starrs where indeed Love and wrath are one in another but out of or from the Seat where the meek water of Life is continually generated 38. For that water at or in the kindling of the wrath was not apprehended by Death but subsisteth from eternity to eternity and reacheth to all the Ends and Parts of or in this world and is the water of Life which breaketh through Death out of which the new Body of God in this world is built 39. But it is in the Stars as well as in all Ends corners and places but not in any place comprehensible or palpable but filleth or replenisheth all alike at once It is also in the Body of Man and he that thirsteth after this water and drinketh thereof in him the light of life kindleth it self which is the heart of God and there presently springeth forth the Holy Ghost Now thou Askest How then do the Stars subsist in Love and Wrath Answer 40. Behold the Stars are risen or proceeded out of the Kindled House of Gods wrath as the mobility or stirring of a Child in the Mothers Body or Womb in Three Months But now they have attained their kindling from the eternal benummed water of Life for that water in Nature was never dead 41. But when God moved himself in the Body of this world then on the third Day the anxiety in the birth of this world rubbed it self from whence the fire-flash existed and the light of the Stars kindled it self in the water of Life 42. For till the third Day from the time of the kindling of Gods wrath in this world Nature in the anxiety was a dark valley and stood in Death but on the third Day the life brake through Death and the New Birth began 43. For so long and not an hour longer the new born King and Grand Prince of this world JESUS CHRIST rested in Death and hath born or generated the first three Dayes of the Creation of Nature and that very Time in Death to Light again that this time might again be one Time with the Eternal Time and that no Day of Death might be between and that the Eternal Love and the new born or Regenerated Love out of the new Body of Nature might be one Eternal Love and that there might be no difference between the eternal Love and the new-born or regenerated Love but that the new-born Love might reach into the Being or Substance which was from Eternity and it self also be in Eternity 44. Thus the new-born Love which rose out of the water of Life in the light in the Stars and in the whole Body of this world is wholly bound and united with the eternal beginning lesse infinite Love so that they are one Heart and one Spirit which supporteth and preserveth all 45. In this kindling of the Light in the Stars and Elements the Birth of Nature did not thereupon wholly transmute or change it self into the holy Meeknesse as it was before the Time of the wrath so that the Birth of Nature is now altogether holy and pure No but it standeth in its sharpest austerest and most anxious Birth wherein the wrath of God uncessantly springeth up like hellish-Fire 46. For
stand ready for an encounter so much hath the Devill set himself against this 9. But when I perceived that my Eternal Salvation was concerned therein and that through my negligence the Gates of the Light would be shut against mee which yet was the very Firmament and Fort of my Heaven wherein my soul did hide it self from the storms of the Devill which I took in and gained with great toyle and many hard assaults and stormings through the Love of God by the breaking through of my Redeemer and King JESVS CHRIST and therefore I leave my care to God and will take my fleshly Reason Captive 10. And I have chosen the Gate of knowledge of the Light and will follow after the impulse and knowledge of the spirit though my bestial Body should be brought to beggery or quite fall to the ground I regard none of these things but will say with the royal prophet David Psa. 73. 26. though my Body and Soul should faint and faile yet thou O God art my Salvation my comfort and the refuge of my Heart 11. In thy Name I will venture it and will not strive against thy Spirit though the flesh be troubled and must endure miserie yet faith in the knowledge of the Light must move and soare above Reason 12. And I know also very well that it is not fit for the disciple to fight against his Master and I know that the high experienced Masters of Astrologie do far exceed me in their way But I labour in my calling and they in theirs lest I should be found a Lazy Idle Servant to my Lord at his coming when he shall demand the Talent he hath entrusted me withall but that I may present into him with usury or profit and gaine 13. Therefore I will not bury his Talent in the Earth but lend it out upon usury or interest lest he should say to me at that time of his requiring it of me Thou wicked sloathfull Servant why hast thou hid my Talent in the Darknesse and did'st not put it out upon use and so now I might have received it with usury gain and profit and so then he will take it quite away from me and give it to another who hath gained many Talents with his one Therefore I will sow let him water it I leave the care to him Now Observe 14. The whole House of this World which standeth in a visible and comprehensible or Palpable being is the old House of God or the Old Body which stood before the time of wrath in a Heavenly claritie and brightnesse But when the Devill stirred up the wrath therein then it became a House of darknesse and of Death 25. Therefore then also the holy Birth or Geniture of God as a special Body of it selfe separated it self from the wrath and made the Firmament of Heaven between the Love and the Wrath so that the Birth or Geniture of the Stars standeth in the middle understand it thus viz with its outward comprehensibility and visibility it standeth in the wrath of Death and with the New Birth rising up therein which standeth in the middle or central seate where the closure of Heaven is it standeth in the meeknesse of the Life 16. For Meeknesse moveth against the wrath and the wrath against the Meeknesse and so both are distinct Kingdoms in the one onely Body of this World 17. But being the Love and Meeknesse of God would not leave the Body or place of this kindled wrath world sticking in eternal wrath and ignominie therefore he generated the whole old Body of this world againe into a rectified reformed Body wherein life did rule in a divine manner and way though in the kindled wrath yet it must subsist according to the Right of the Deitie that out of it a New Body might be generated which should subsist in holinesse and purity in Eternity 18. For which cause there is appointed in God a Day of separation on which Life and Wrath shall be separated asunder 19. Now when thou beholdest the Stars and the Deep together with the Earth then thou seest with thy bodily Eyes nothing else but the old Body in the wrathfull Death thou canst not see Heaven with thy Bodily Eyes for the Blew or Azure Sphere which thou seest aloff is not the Heaven but is only the old Body which may be justly called the corrupted Nature 20. But that there seemeth to be a Blew or Azure Sphere above the Stars whereby the place of this world is closed and shut out from the holy Heaven as Men have thought hitherto yet it is not so but it is the superiour water of Nature which is much brighter then the water below the Moon And now when the Sun shineth through the Deepe then it is as it were of a Light-Blew or Azure colour 21. But how deepe or how large the place of this world is no Man knoweth though some Natural Phylosophers Mathematicians Astronomers or Astrologers have undertaken to measure the Deepe with their Measures of Circles their measuring is but conjecturall or a measuring of somwhat that is comprehensible or Palpable as if a Man would grasp the wind in his Fist. 22. But the true Heaven is every where all over to this very time and till the last Judgment Day and the Wrath House of Hell and of Death is also in this world every where even to the last Judgment day 23. But the dwelling of the Devills is now from the Moon to the Earth and in the deep Caves and Holes thereof especially in Wildernesses and Desart Places and where the Earth is full of Stones and Bitternesse 24. But their Kingly Regiment or Government is in the Deep in the four Coasts or Quarters of the Equinoctial Line or Circle of which I will write in another place 25. But here I will shew thee 1o. How the Body of this World came to be and 2o. How it is at present and then 3º how the Regiment or Government therein is 26. The whole Body of this world is as a Mans Body for it is surrounded in its utmost Circle with the Stars and arisen powers of Nature and in that Body the seaven spirits of Nature Governe and the Heart of Nature standeth in the Midst or Center 27. But the Stars in generall are and signifie the wonderfull proportion or changing variety of God For when God Created the Stars he created them out of the rising up of the infinity out of the Old-Body of God then further kindled 28. For as the seaven spirits of God had before the time of the wrath generated themselves infinitely by their rising up and Effectings whence rose up so many several varieties of figures and Heavenly Ideas or vegetations So also the Holy God formed his old body of this corrupted Nature into as many and various powers as ever stood in the Birth or Geniture in the Holynesse Understand this high thing rightly 29. Every Star hath a several peculiar propertie which thou maist
it selfe in a Body for these all are one kind of Birth or Geniture 90. He that doth not know nor understand this he doth not at all know the Birth of the Stars for all concrete together is one Body Every Creature when life is once generated in it then afterwards its Life standeth or subsisteth in its Body as the Birth or Geniture of the natural Body of this world doth for every Life must be generated according to the right Law or Ordinance of the Deitie as the Deitie generateth it self continually 91. If this be rightly considered which indeed cannot be done without a special illumination of the holy God then first of all a Man findeth the astringent cold and austere Birth or Geniture which is the cause of the Corporeal Nature or of the imaging fashioning or framing of a thing 92. Now if it were not for this severe and cold sharp contracting compacting power there would be no natural or corporeall being neither could the Birth or Geniture of God subsist and all would be insearchable 93. But in this hard severe and cold power standeth the corporeall being or the Body wherein the spirit of life is generated and out of that same spirit the light and understanding is generated whereby then the senses and Tryal or Probation of all powers doth exist 94. For when the Light is generated it is generated in the midst or Center of the Body as a Heart or spirit out of all powers and there it standeth and remaineth in the place where it had its beginning and goeth forth thorough all the powers 97. For as it is generated out of all powers and hath the fountain of all powers so with its shining lustre also it bringeth the Fountain of all powers into each power from whence then existeth the tast and smell also seeing feeling and hearing as also Reason and understanding 96. Now as the originall and beginning of the life in a Creature is so is the first Regeneration of the Nature of the new Life in the corrupted Body of this world And he that denyeth it he hath not the true understanding nor any knowledge of Nature and so his knowledge is not generated in God but he is a Mocker of God I 97. For first behold thou canst not deny it that the Life in a creature existeth in the Heate of the Heart and in that Life also standeth the Light of the animated or soulish Birth or Geniture 98. Now the Heart signifyeth the Sun which is the beginning of Life in this outward Body of this world and now thou canst not say that the animated or soulish Birth goeth away or departeth from the Heart whil'st the Body standeth in the mobilitie or Life 99. No more doth the Sun go away or depart from its seat but retaines and keeps its own place as a Heart to it selfe and shineth forth as a Light or as a spirit of the whole Body 100. For its Birth also hath a beginning out of all powers and therefore with its Light and Heate it is againe one spirit and Heart in the whole Body of this world II. 101. And secondly thou canst not deny neither but that the Gall in a Creature is not existed from the Heart and yet is the mobilitie or stirring of the Heart by a Vein that goeth from the Gall to the Heart from whence the Heate existeth But it hath its first original from the flash of Life and so when the life generateth it selfe in the Heart and the Light riseth up in the water then the fire-crack goeth before which riseth up out of the anxietie of the water in the Heate 102. For when heat is so anxious in the cold in the astringent qualitie that the Light kindleth it selfe through the hidden Heaven of the hart in the corporeity then the anxious Death in the wrath of God is terifyed and departeth as a crack or flash from the Light and climeth upward very terribly trembling and timorously the Light of the Heart hastneth after it and affecteth or possesseth it and then it remaineth sitting still 103. And this is signifyeth the Planet Mars for thus it is become a Being its own quality is nothing else but a Poisonous Venomous bitter fire-crack which is risen up from the Place of the Sun 104. But now it is alwaies a kindler of the Sun just as the Gall of the Heart whence the Heate both in the Sun and in the Heart existeth and whence the Life taketh its Original in all things III. 105. Thirdly thou canst not deny but that the Braine in the Head in a Creature is the power of the Heart for from the Heart all powers rise up into the Brayne from whence in the Brayne the senses of the Heart exist The Brayn in the Head taketh its original from the power of the Heart Observe 106. After the fire-crack of the Gall or Mars was departed from the Light of Life then the power pressed out of the Heart of Life after it even into the Head into the austere quality and when the power can rise up no higher then it is stayed or captivated by the austere Birth and is dryed up by the cold 107. Now here it stayeth and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the spirit of life in the Heart and is a Royal seate of the spirit of the Heart for thus far the spirit of the Heart's power presseth forth and there is it approved 108. For the Brayne sitteth in the severe Birth or Geniture and in its own Body it is the meek power of the Heart and signifieth the new Birth which is new regenerated in the midst or center of the austerenesse of Death and wrath in its Heaven and presseth forth through Death into Life 109. For there the spirit or the Thoughts become a whole creaturely Person againe through the affecting or proving of all powers which in Man I call the animated or Soulish Birth 110. For when the new spirit in the Braine is well settled then it goeth to its Mother againe into the Heart and then it standeth as a perfect spirit or will or as a new born Person which in Man is called the Soul 111. Now behold as the Braine in Man is a Being and product so is the Planet Jupiter also a being and product for it hath his original from the rising up of Life from the power which is risen up out of the water of Life out of the Place of the Sun through the Light 112. And that power is risen up so high that it is caught or captivated againe in or by the austere hard and cold power and there it remaineth at a stand and by the first Revolution or going forth is become corporeal and became exsiceated or dried by the austere and cold power 113. And is rightly the Braine in the corporeall Government of this World from whence the senses and Reason are generated also all Meeknesse and wisdom in Naturall things but the right and holy spirit in Man
is generated in the hidden Heaven in the water of Life 114. The outward Jupiter is onely the Meeknesse and understanding in the outward comprehensibilitie or palpable things but the holy fountain or well-spring is incomprehensible and unsearchable or unfathomable to outward Reason For the Astral Birthor Geniture standeth with the Roote in the holy Heaven and with the Corporeity in the wrath The Six and Twentieth Chapter Of the Planet Saturnus 1. SAturn that cold sharp austere and astringent Regent takes its beginning and Original not from the Sun for it hath in its Power the chamber of Death and is a dryer up of all powers from whence Corporeity existeth 2. For as the Sun is the Heart of the Life and an original of all spirits in the Body of this world so Saturn is a beginner of all corporeity and comprehensibilitie or palpability and in the power of these two Planets standeth the whole Body of this world and there cannot be any Creature or imaging nor any mobilitie without the power of these two in the natural Body of this world 3. But Saturnes original is the earnest astringent and austere anxietie of the whole Body of this world for as in the time of the kindling of the wrath the Light in the outermost Birth or Geniture of this world was extinct which Birth or Geniture is the Nature or comprehensibilitie or the rising up of the Birth of all qualifying or fountain spirits so also the astringent qualitie stood in its sharpnesse and severest Birth or Geniture and attracted or contracted most strongly and eagerly the whole work or effect of the qualifying or fountain spirits 4. From whence then the Earth and Stones came to be and were very rightly the House of Death or the enclosing or shutting up of the Life wherein King Lucifer was captivated 5. But when on the first day the Light somwhat brake forth again through the word or Heart of God in the Root of the Nature or Body of this world as a choosing or appropriating of the Day or beginning of the mobilitie of Life then the severe and astringent Birth or Geniture obtained againe a glimpse or rising up of the life in the Birth or Geniture 6. And from that time it stood as it were in an anxious Death till after the third Day when the Love of God press'd through the Heaven of the Partition and kindled the Light of the Sun 7. But being the Heart or power of the Sun could not open the anxious Birth or qualitie of fiercenesse and wrath and temper the same especially aloft in that height above Jupiter thereupon that whole circumferenâ—e or sphere stood in a Horrible anxietie just as a woman in travel and yet could not awaken or raise the Heat because of the horrible coldnesse and astringency 8. But being the mobilitie neverthelesse was risen up through the power of the hidden Heaven therefore nature could not rest but was in anguish to the Birth and generated out of or from the Spirit of sharpnesse an astringent cold and austere Sun or Starre which is Saturne 9. For the Spirit of Heat could not kindle it selfe from whence the Light existeth and out of or from the Light through the water the Love and meeknesse exist but it was a Birth or Geniture of an austere cold and severe fiercenesse which is a dryer spoyler and enemie of meeknesse which in the Creatures generateth the Hard Bones 10. But Saturne was not bound to its place as the Sun is for it is not a Corporeal place or space in the roome of the Deepe but Saturne is a sonne which is born or generated out of the Chamber of Death out of the kindled hard and cold anxietie and is only one of the House-hold or family in that space or roome in which it hath its Course and Revolution For it hath its corporeall proprietie to it selfe as a Child when it is born or generated from the Mother Saturne indeed was Created together with the wheele when the FIAT Created the wheele but it doth not goe forth or proceed from Sol. 11. But why it did rise up thus from God out of the austere Birth and what its Office is I will mention hereafter concerning the driving about or revolutions of the Planets 12. But its height or distance cannot be exactly known But I am fully perswaded that it is in the midst in the deepe between Jupiter and the general Sphere of the fixed Stars or constellations for it is the Heart of the Corporeity in Nature 13. For as the Sun is the Heart of Life and a cause of the spirits of Nature so Saturne is the Heart and the cause of all Bodies Imagings formings and framings in the Earth and upon the Earth as also in the whole Body of this world 14. And as in Man the Skull is a contayner or incloser of the Brayne wherein the Thoughts are generated So the Saturnine power is an environer dryer and contayner of all Corporeity and comprehensibilitie or Palpability 15. And as the Planet Jupiter which is an unshutter and Generator of meeknesse and is betweene the fierce Mars and the austere Saturne and generateth the Meeknesse and wisdom in the Creatures so the Life and the Senses of all Creatures are genenerated between these two qualities especially the new Body of this world as also the new Man of which thou wilt finde more concerning the description of Man Of the Planet Venus 16. Venus that gracious amiable and blessed Planet or the kindler of Love in Nature hath its original and descent or proceeding from the Springing up of the Sun also but its condition qualitie being and proceeding or descent is thus Here observe this rightly and exactly 17. When the Love of God kindled the place of the Sun or the SUN then there sprung up first out of the anxietie out of the Place of the Sun out of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits of Nature the terrible fierce bitter fire-crak whose Birth and principal or first original is the kindled bitter wrath of God in the astringent qualitie through the water 18. And that sprung up first in the kindling of the Sun out of the Chamber of Death and was an awakener or rouser of Death and a beginner of life and climed up aloft very fiercely and trembling till the Light of the Sun layd hold on it and affected or possessed it and there it was caught or captivated by the meeknesse of the Light and stayed from which the Planet Mars came to be 19. After that fire-crack the power of the light which at the beginning had generated it selfe out of the unctuositie or fatnesse of the water behind the fire crack instantly shot forth after it like a mighty potencie or power and took the fierce Fire-crack captive and highly elevated it selfe aloft beyond it as a Prince and subduer of the fiercenesse from whence now existed the sensibilitie of Nature or the Planet Jupiter The Gate
the Right and Law of God and of Nature hoping thereby to find out the wonderfull proportion Harmony and forme of Nature that they might thereby be usefull to restoring the Health of others 43. But being they are found in Nature to be Murtherers and Malefactors against the Law and Right of God and Nature therefore the spirit which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with God doth not justifie them in their murtherous way 44. They might have had a nearer and surer way to learne the wonderfull Birth or Geniture of Nature if their lofty Highmindednesse and Devilish Murtherous Lust would have given them leave which hath perverted their true divine senses or understandings 45. Their intent was onely to sight with Men and not with Gods therefore it is just they should receive such a reward of their errour 46. Come on ye crowned Ornaments of Caps and Hoods c Let us see whether a simple Lay-man may be able to search into the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life in the knowledge of God if it be amisse then reject it if it be right let it stand 47. I here set down this description of the Birth or Geniture of Mans Life to the end that the original of the Stars and Planets may be the better conceived at the description of the Creation of Man thou wilt find all more fundamentally and deeply what the beginning of Man is Now Observe 48. The Seede of Man is generated in such a manner as the wonderfull proportion harmony or form of Nature in its wrestling and rising up is generated from Eternitie 49. For the humane Flesh is and resembleth Nature in the Body of God which is generated from the other six qualifying or fountain spirits wherein the qualifying or fountain spirits generate themselves againe and shew forth themselves infinitely wherein forms and images rise up and wherein the Heart of God or the holy cleare Deitie in the middle or central seate generateth it selfe above Nature in that center wherein the Light of Life riseth up 50. But now in Mans Body in the government or dominion of the Birth or Geniture there are three severall things each of them being distinct and yet are not divided asunder one from another but all three together are one only Man after the kind and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the divine Beeing 51. The Flesh is not the Life but is a dead inaminate being which when the Government or Dominion of the spirit ceaseth to qualifie or operate therein soone becometh a dead Carcasse and putrifieth and turnes to Dust or Ashes 52. But now no spirit can subsist in its perfection without the Body for assoon as it departeth from the Body it looseth its Government or Dominion For the Body is the Mother of the Spirit in which the spirit is generated and in which it receiveth its strength and power it is and remaineth a spirit when it is seperated and departed from the Body but it looseth its Rule Dominion or Government 53. These three Dominions or Regiments are the whole Man together with Flesh and Spirit and they have severally for their beginning and Dominion or Government a seavenfold forme after the kind and manner of the seaven spirits of God or of the seaven Planets 54. Now as the Dominion or Government of Gods Eternall beginning lesse infinite Birth or Geniture is so also is the beginning and rising or springing up of the seaven Planets and the Stars and just so also is the rising or springing up of Mans Life Now Observe 55. When thou mindest thinkest and considerest what there is in this world and what there is without besides or distinct from this world or what the being of all Beeings is then thou speculatest contemplatest meditatest in the whole Body of God which is the Beeing of all Beings and that is a beginninglesse infinite Being 56. But in its own seate there is no mobilitie rationability or comprehensibilitie but it is a dark Deepe which hath neither beginning nor End Therein is neither thick nor thinne opake nor transparent but is a dark Chamber of Death where nothing is perceived neither cold nor warmeth but it is the End of all things 57. And this now is the Body of the Deepe or the very reall Chamber of Death 58. But now in this dark valley there are the seaven spirits of God which have neither Beginning nor End and the one is neither the first second third or last 59. In these seaven Dominions or Regiments the Regiment divideth it selfe into three distinct Beings where the one is not without the other nor can they be divided the one from the other But those seaven spirits doe each of them generate one another from Eternitie to Eternitie 60. The first Dominion or Regiment standeth or consisteth in the Body of all things that is in the whole Deepe or Being of all Beings which hath in all corners and places thereof in it selfe the seaven spirits in possession or in propriety indivisibly or irresistibly for its proper own 61. Now if these seaven spirits in any one place wrestle not triumphingly then in that place there is no mobilitie but a deep darknesse and although the spirits are perfect in that place yet that place is a dark House as you may perceive and understand by a dark Cave or Roome close shut up in which the kindled spirits of the Planets and Stars cannot kindle the Elements 62. But now the Roote of the seaven spirits is every where all over but when there is no wrestling then it standeth still and quiet and no mobilitie is perceived 63. And such a House is the whole Deepe without within and above all Heavens which house is call'd the Eternitie and such a House also is the House of Flesh in Man and in all Creatures 64. And this Being together comprehendeth the Eternitie which is not called God but the UN-Almighty Body of Nature wherein indeed the Deity is immortall or not Dead but standing hidden in the kernel of the seaven spirits and yet not comprehended or understood 65. And such a House also the whole space or extent of this world came to be when the Deitie in the seven spirits had hidden it selfe from the horrible Devills 66. And had so continued if the seaven Planets and Stars had not risen or sprung up from Gods spirits which opened a-gaine and kindled the Chambers of Death in the dark House of this world in all places every where from whence existeth the regiment or Dominion of the Elements 67. Moreover thou art to know also that the regiment or Dominion of the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world is not thereupon exsiccated or dried up in Death that all must needs receive its Life and beginning from the Planets and Stars 68. No! for the cleare Deitie standeth every where hidden in the Circle in the Heart of the whole Deepe and the seaven spirits stand in the body of the Deepe in anxietie and great longing
and are still kindled by the Planets and Stars from whence existeth the mobilitie and the Birth or Geniture in the whole Deepe 69. But being the Heart of the Deitie hideth it selfe in the Body of this world in the outermost Birth or Genitnre which is the corporeity thereupon the corporeity is a dark House and all standeth in great anguish and needeth a Light to shine in the Chamber of the darknesse which is the Sun and that so long till the Heart of God will move it selfe againe in the seaven spirits of God in the House of this world and kindle the seaven spirits 70. And then the Sun and Stars will returne againe to their first place and will passe away in such a forme or manner for the Heart and Light of God shall give Light and shine againe in the Corporeity that is in the Body of this world and replenish or fill all 71. And then the anxietie ceaseth for when the anxietie in the Dominion of the Geniture or Birth regiment tasteth of the sweetnesse of the Light of God so that the Heart of God triumpheth together in the Birth Regiment then all is richly full of Joy and the whole Body triumpheth 72. Which at present in this time in the House of this world cannot bee because of the fierce Captive Devill which keepeth House in the outermost Birth or Geniture in the Body of this world till the Judgment of God 73. Now here thou may'st understand Hovv the Heart of God hath the Fann or Casting shovel in its hand and vvill one Day cleanse his floor vvhich I herewith earnestly declare to you as in the knowledge in the Light of Life where the Heart in the Light of Life breaketh thorough and Proclaimeth the Bright cleare Day Of Man and the Stars 74. Now as the Deepe or the House of this world is a dark House where the whole Corporeity generateth it selfe and so is very thick dark anxicu and halfe dead and taketh its moving from the Planets and Stars which kindle the Body in the outermost Birth or Geniture from whence existeth the mobilitie of the Elements as also the figured and Creaturely being so also the Humane house of Flesh is a dark valley wherein is indeed the anxietie to the Birth of Life and it alwayes highly endeavoreth intending to elevate it selfe into the Light from whence the Life might kindle it self 75. But being the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the center or kernel therefore it cannot be thereupon the anxietiegenerateth no more but ONE Seed The House of the flesh generateth a Seed of its liknesse to the propagating of a Man againe and the House of the spirit in the instant or innate state of the seaven spirits generateth in the Seed another spirit after its likenesse to the propagating of the spirit of Man againe 76. And the House of the hidden Heart generateth also such a spirit as standeth hidden in the Body to the spirit of the House of Flesh as also to the spirit of the Astral Birth or Geniture just as the Heart of God in the seaven spirits of God standeth hidden in the spirits in the Deepe of this world and doth not kindle them till after this enumeration or account of Time is out 77. This third spirit is the soule in Man and qualifieth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God as a Sonne or little God in the great immense or unmeasureable God 78. Now these three distinct Dominions or Regiments are generated in the seed which taketh its original in the flesh as I have mentioned before within three leaves from this Now observe this hidden secret Mysterie Yee Naturalists observe The Gate of the Great mysterie 79. Out of the anguishing Chamber in the Body of this world out of the seaven spirits of God are risen or sprung forth the Stars which kindle the Body of this world and out of or from the Body the fruit or seede generateth it selfe which is the Water Fire Aire and Earth 80. The Earth is the fruit of the seaventh spirit of God which is Nature or Corporiety wherein the other six spirits generate themselves againe and figure or frame the Salitter of the seaventh spirit into infinite sorts of formes or shapes so that the Earth also generateth its seed which is the fruit of vegetation as is apparent to the Eye 81. Now Mans House of Flesh is also such a house as the dark deepe of this world is wherein the seaven spirits of God generate themselves 82. But being Mans Body is its proper own and is a Sonne of the whole Body of God therefore it generateth also a proper seede of its own according to the Government or Dominion of his corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits 83. The Body taketh its food from the seed of the seaven spirits of God in the Body of the great Deepe which is Fire Aire Water and Earth 84. Of or from the Earth it taketh the Birth of the Earth or the Fruit for it is much more Noble then the Earth It is an extracted Masse out of the Salitter out of the seaventh Nature spirit 85. For when the Body of Nature was kindled by the Devill then the word or the Heart of God drew the Masse together before the corrupted Salitter was press'd together which now is called the Earth because of the hard fiercenesse or corruption 86. But when the Earth was pressed together then the Masse stood in the dark Deepe in the created Heaven betweene the anxious Birth or Geniture and the Body of the Heart of God till the sixth Day and then the Heart of God breathed the Light of Life out of or from his Heart into the innermost or third Birth or Geniture of the Masse 87. Now when this was done then in the Masse the seaven spirits of the qualities began to qualifie or operate and in the Masse the seede of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits generated it selfe as Fire Aire and Water as in the Body of the Deepe 88. Thus MAN became a living Soul in that kind and manner as the Sun is risen or sprung forth and out of that the rest of the seven Planets 89. The Light in Man which the Heart of God â—ad breathed in signifieth or resembleth the Sunâ—hich â—hich shineth in the whole Deepe concerning â—hich you will finde more cleerely about the Creaâ—ion of Man 90. Now behold As in the Deepe of this world through the kindling of the Stars a seede is generated out of the Body of the dark deepe like the Creaturely Body so also in like manner in Mans House of Flesh there is generated a seede according to the Eternal Birth Right of the seaven qualifying or fountain spirits 91. And in the seeds there are three distinct things whereof the one cannot fathom the other and yet are in that one only seed and qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one being and is also one being and yet also three distinct things according
to the kinde and manner of the Ternarie or Trinity in the Deitie 92. First there is the whole Body of Man which is a dark House and hath no mobilitie besides or without distinct from the qualifying or operation of the seaven spirits but is a dark valley as the Body of the Deepe of this world is 93. Now in the dark Body of Man there is such a Regiment or Dominion also as to the seaven spirits as is in the Body of the Deepe And when the seaven spirits qualifie or operate according to the Birth-Right of the Deitie then out of the wrestling of the seaven spirits a seede generateth it selfe according to their likenesse 94. Now that seede hath first a Mother which is the dark Chamber of the House of Flesh. Secondly it hath a Mother which is the wheele of the seaven spirits according to the kind and manner of the seaven Planets Thirdly it hath a Mother which is generated in the Circle of the seaven spirits in the center and is the Heart of the seaven spirits 95. And this now is the Mother of the soule which shineth thorough the seaven spirits and maketh them living and in their steed the seed qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God But it is that seed only in which the Light is kindled but in that in which the wrath fire burneth there this third Mother remaineth Captive in the dark Chamber 96. And though indeede it is the third Mother yet it remaineth to be but a foolish Virgin if the Light be not kindled in it just as the Deepe of this world is * a foolish Virgin before the Heart of God in which the wheele of the seaven spirits standeth in such anxietie in so much corruption and redemption in heate and cold as is apparent to the Eye 97. But when the third Mother is kindled in the Light then it standeth in the created Heaven of the holy Life shineth through the second Mother the seaven spirit â—herby the seven spirits get a friendly courtous will which is the Love of the Life as you may read in the Eighth Chapter of this Book Concerning the Love-Birth or Geniture of God 98. But the third Mother they cannot constantly or permanently shine thorough for it standeth in the house of darknesse but they often cast a Glimpse upon it even as if it lightened whereby the third Mother many times becometh very longing and rejoyceth highly but is soone bolted up againe by the fiercenesse of Gods wrath 99. The Devill also danceth at this Gate for it is the Prison wherein the new Man lyeth hidd and wherein the Devill lyeth Captive 100. But I meane in the House of the Deepe of this World though indeed the House of Flesh and the Deepe altogether qualifie mixe or unite one with another as one Body and is one Body only they have distinct parts or Members The Deepe in the Center 101. Now behold When the seede is generated it standeth in the center or mid'st of the Body in the Heart for there the Mother catcheth the Ternarie or Trinity 102. First the astringent spirit catcheth hold and that draweth together a Masse or Lump out of the sweet water that is out of or from the unctuositie or fatnesse of the Blood of the Heart or from the Sap or Oyle of the Heart 103. Now that Oyle hath clearly the roote of the Ternarie or Trinity in it viz the whole Man for it is just as when kindled Tinder is cast into Straw Now it may be asked How commeth this to passe 104. Here now is the true ground of Man observe it exactly for it is the Looking Glasse of the great Mysterie the deepe secret of the Humanitie about which all the learned since the beginning of the World have danced and have sought after this Doare but have not found it 105. But I must once mention that it is the dawning or Morning Redness of the Day as the Doare keeper will have me doe Now Observe 106. Just as the first Masse was out of which Adam became a living Man so also in like manner is every Masse or seede of the Ternarie or Trinity in every Man Observe 107. When the Salitter or Fabrick of the six qualifying or fountain spirits which is the seaventh Nature spirit in the space or roome of this World was kindled then the word or Heart of God stood everywhere in the center or mid'st of the Circle of the seaven spirits as a Heart which replenished all at once viz the whole space or roome of this World 108. But being the Deepe that is the whole space of this World was the Body of the Father understand the Father of the Heart of God understand the Fathers Body and the Heart in the whole Body did shine forth viz The Fathers Lustre or Brightnesse then the corrupted salitter was affected or possessed every where with the Light the Heart of God could not flye out from it but did hide its Lustre and shining Light in the Body of the whole Deep from the horrid kindled Spirits of Devils 109. And when this was done then the qualifying or fountain spirits became very fierce and vehemently strugling and the astringent spirit as the strongest in the seaventh nature-spirit drew very terribly together the fabrick and effects of the other five from whence the bitter Earth and Stones came to be but were not yet driven together but moved in the whole Deepe 110. In this houre the Masse was drawn together for when the Heart of God did hide it selfe in the Salitter then it cast a glance againe on the whole space or Body and thought how it might be Remedied againe whereby another Angelical Kingdom might be in the Deepe of this world 111. But the Glance was the love-Love-spirit in the Heart of God vvhich in that place of the Glance affected or possessed the Oyle of the water where before the Light was risen up 112. Here consider Saint Peters glance that was cast upon him in the house of Caiphas it is the very same 113. As the Man casts a Glance on the woman and the woman on the Man and so the spirit of the Man understand the Roote of the Love which in the rising up of Life out of the water riseth up through the Fire as also the womans spirit doth and so one spirit catcheth the other in that Oyle of the Heart whereby presently a Masse Seede or driving will or desire to the propagating of a Man againe ariseth in the Masse 114. Just in such a way and manner the first Masse also came to be for the love-Love-Spirit in the Heart of God cast a Glance in the Body of the kindled wrathfull Father on the water of Life whereby and out of which the Love in the fire-Flash arose or sprung up before the time of the wrath 115. In this casting of the Glance the one spirit caught the other the unctuous Oyle or Water in the wrath conceived from the Love-Spirit in
the Heart of God and qualified mixed or united with the same and the astringent spirit drew the Masse together and there was cleerely a Birth or a will or desire to the producing of a whole creature just as the Seede in Man is 116. But now the Firmament of Heaven that is between the Heart of God and the kindled hard Chamber of Death was closed or shut up else the Life in the Masse had suddenly kindled it selfe 117. For the firmament was within in the Masse as well as without distinct from the Masse which is the parting mark or limit of separation between the Heart of God and the fierce Devills 118. Therefore the word or Heart of God must blow up the movingâ—movingâ—spirit in the Masse which was first done but on the sixt Day for very assured causes 119. For if Heaven had not as a Firmament been shut up in the Masse between the Heart of God and the corporeal qualifying or fountaine spirits of the Masse then the Masse might have kindled the Soul from or by its own power as it was with the Holy Angels 120. But it was to be feared that it would come to passe as it did with that faire little Son Lucifer being the corporeal qualifying or fountain spirits in the Masse were kindled in the wrath-fire 121. Therefore Heaven must be a Firmament between the sparkle which had conceived from the Heart of God in the first Glance that though the Body might happen to perish yet the holy Seed might remaine which is the Soul which qualifyeth mixeth or uniteth with the Heart of God out of which a new Body might come to be when the whole God should kindle againe the Deepe of this world in the Light of the Heart of God and just so it is come to be with the Body The Love of God have mercy and take pitty on it 122. The deare man Moses writeth that God made Man out of a Clod of Earth as the Learned have rendred it But Moses was not present when it was done 123. But this I must needs say that Meses hath written very right but the true understanding or meaning out of what the Earth proceeded remained hidden to Moses and them that have come after him in the Letter and the spirit hath kept it hidden to this very time 124. It was also hidden from Adam while he was yet in Paradise but now it will fully be revealed for the Heart of God hath set upon or assaulted the Chamber of Death and will shortly breake quite thorough 125. And therefore in these our present times some Beames of the Day will more and more break thorough in the hearts of some men and make known the Day 126. But when the Dawning or Morning Rednesse shall shine from the East to the West or from the rising to the setting then assuredly time will be no more but the SUN of the Heart of God riseth or spriugeth forth and RA. RA. R. P. will be pressed in the Wine Presse without the Cittie and therewith to R. P. 127. These are hidden mystical words and are understood onely in the Language of Nature 128. Mises writeth very right that Man was created out of the Earth but at that time when the Masse was held by the word then the Masse was not Earth But if it had not been held or kept by the word then at that very houre it had become Black Earth but the cold wrath-fire was in it already 129. For at the very houre when Lucifer elevated himselfe the Father was moved to wrath in the qualifying or fountain spirits against the Legions of Lucifer and the Heart of God hid it selfe in the Firmament of Heaven where the Salitter effect product or Fabrick of the corporeity was burning already for without or distinct from the Light is the dark Chamber of Death 130. But the Masse was held or kept in the Firmament of Heaven that it might not be congealed for when the Heart of God Glanced on the Masse with its hot Love then the unctuositie or oyle in the Masse which rose up out of the water through the fire out of which the Light riseth up and out of which the love-Love-Spirit riseth up caught hold of the Heart of God and was impregnated with a young Sonne 131. And that was the Seed of Love for one Love embraced the other the Love of the Masse embraced and conceived from the Love out of the Glance of the Heart of God and was thereby impregnated and this is the Birth or Geniture of the Soule and as to this Sonne Man is the Image of God 132. But the qualifying or Fountain spirits in the Masse could not presently be kindled thereby from the Soul for the Soul stood only in the seed in the Masse hidden with the Heart of God in its Heaven till the Creator blew upon the Masse and then the qualifying or Fountain spirits kindled the Soule also and then both Body and Soul lived equally together 133. Indeed the Soul had its Life before the Body but it stood in the Heart of God hidden in the Masse in Heaven and was a kind of holy Seed qualifying mixing or uniting with God which is Eternal incorruptible and undestroyable for it was a new and pure Seed for an Angel and Image of God 134. But the Fabrick effect or product of the whole Masse was an extract or attraction of the word of God out of the Fabrick or effect of the qualifying or fountain Spirits or of the Salitter out of which the Earth came to be 135. This extract was not yet become Earth though it was the Salitter of the Earth but was held or kept by the word 136. For when the Love-Spirit out of the Heart of God Glanced on the Salitter of the Masse then the Salitter did catch hold of it and conceive from it and was impregnated in the Center of the Soul and the word stood in the Masse in the Sound but the Light abode in the Center of the Masse in the Firmament of Heaven standing hidden in the unctuous oile of the heart and did not move it selfe forth out of the Firmament of Heaven in the Birth of the qualifying or fountain Spirits 137. Else if the Light had kindled it selfe in the Birth or Geniture of the Soul then all the seaven qualifying or fountain Spirits according to the eternall Birth-Right of the Deitie had triumphed and qualifyed mixed or united in with the Light and had been a Living Angel but being the wrath had cleerely already infected the Salitter therefore that danger was to be feared which befell Lucifer Now it may be Asked 138. Why were not many Masse's Created at this time out of which instantly at once there might have been a whole Angelical hoast or Army instead of fallen Lucifer 139. Why should there be so long a time of stay in the wrath 140. And why should the whole Hoast or Army be generated out of that one Masse in so very long a
Time 141. Or did not the Creator at this time see and know of the Fall of Man Answer 142. This now is the very Doare of the hidden secret mystery of the Deitie Concerning which the Reader is to conceive that it is not in the power or capacity of any Man to discerne or to know it if the Dawning or Morning-Rednesse did not break forth in the Center in the Soul 143. For they are divine mysteries which no Man can search into by his own Reason and I also esteeme my selfe most unworthy of such a gift and besides I shall have many scorners and mockers against me for the corrupted Nature is horribly ashamed before the Light 144. But for all that I cannot forbeare for when the divine Light breaketh forth in the Circle or Birth of Life then the qualifying or fountain Spirits rejoyce and in the Circle of the Life reflect or look back into their Mother into the Eternity and they also look forwards into the Eternitie 145. But it is not a constant and lafting thing or being clarifying or brightning of the qualifying or fountain Spirits much lesse of the Bestial Body but it is the Ray of the breaking through of the Light of God with a firie impulse which riseth up through the meek water of Life in the Loye and remaineth standing in its Heaven 146. Therefore I can bring it no further then from the Heart into the Braine before the Princely Throne of the Senses and there it is shut up in the Firmament of Heauen and goeth not back againe through the qualifying or fountain Spirits into the Mother of the Heart that it might come on to the Tongue for if that were done I would tell it with my mouth and make it known to the World 147. But for that cause I will let it stand in its Heaven and write according to my gifts and with wonder and admiration expect what will become of it For in the qualifying or fountain Spirits I cannot sufficiently comprehend or apprehend it because they stand in the anxious Chamber 148. As to the Soul I see it very well but the Firmament of the Heaven is between in which the Soul hideth it selfe and there receiveth its Rayes from the Light of God and in that respect it goeth through the Firmament of Heaven as a Tempest of Lightning but very gently in a most amiable and pleasant delight and Joy 149. So that I cannot in the comprehensibility in my innate instant or present qualifying or fountain Spirits or in the Circle of Life discerne or know it otherwise for the Day breaketh forth apace 150. For that cause I will write according to this knowledge though the Devill should offer to assault and storm the world which however he cannot doe Yet his Houre-Glasse is showen to him and set before him 151. Now come on you Electionists and contenders about the Election of Grace you that suppose you only are in the right and esteeme a simple Faith to be but a foolish thing you have danced long enough before this Doore and have made your boast of the Scriptures that they maintaine that God hath of Grace chosen some Men in their Mothers Womb to the Kingdome of Heaven and reprobated or rejected others 152. Here make to your selves many Masse's out of which there may proceed other manner of Men of other qualities and then you may be in the right But out of the one only Masse you can make no more then one only Love of God which presseth forth through the first Man and so presseth through and upon all If God should have permitted Peter or Paul to have written otherwise however look you to the Ground of the Heart 152. If you lay hold on the Heart of God then you have Ground enough 154. If God give me Life for a little while longer I will well shew you Saint Pauls Election of Grace The Seven and Twentieth Chapter Note I advertise the Reader who loveth God that this booke the Aurora or Morning Rednesse was not finished for the Devil intended to put a stop to it and suppresse it when he preceived that the Day would break forth therein And the Day hath cleerly made haste after the Morning Rednesse so that it is become very Light There want yet about Thirtie sheets to the end of it But being the storm hath broken them off therefore it was not finished and in â—heme 〈◊〉 while it is câ—me to be Day so that the Morning Rednesse is passed away and since that time the worke hath gone on by Day And it shall so stand for an eternal Remembrance being the defect herein is supplyed in the other Books Jacob Behme 1620. The Dawning oâ— Morning 〈…〉 Inâ—ancie and Child-hood and 〈…〉 the Creation of all Beeings but very mystically 〈◊〉 not sufficiently cleere but full of Magical Understanding for there are some Mysteries therein which are 〈◊〉 to come to passe Note This is the deepe hidden Magicall Book which the Author at that time might not make clearer but may now doe it through the Grace of God 1621. Note This book is written in a Magicall sense or understanding for the Author himselfe only who knew of no other Readers he supposed he made this work only for himself 〈◊〉 God hath disposed it otherwise Note The Author expressed the first syllable MER in the word MERCURIUS with an A as MAR MARCURIUS not without a speciall Mysticall cause with the first Vowell A But because the selfe conceited wise in Reason dislike it accounting it but a Country vulgar expression Therefore the transcriber of the High Dutch Copie from whence this was translated wrote it according to the common received word MERCURIUS The Corne groweth against the will of the Enemie For that which is sowne by God no Man can prevent or hinder the growing thereof * 1 Cor. 1. 13. †Rom. 8. 3. †Rom. 8. 17. * 1 Cor. 2. 2. †Heb. 6. 6. * Rev. 13. 8. †Eph. 5. 30. * Math. 25. 40. 45 †Joh. 6. 55. * Math. 5. 48. Luk. 6. 32. †Job 1. 1. 2. 3. * James 3. 2. †James 1. 25 * 1 Joh. 3. 9. †Phil. 3. 15. * Phil. 3. 14. †Rom. 3. 10. * 1 King 8. 46. 2 Chron. 6. 36. Prov. 20. 9. Eccles. 7. 22. †James 3. 2. * 1 Joh. 1. 8. †Rev. 19. 10. * Col. 1. 28. †Eph. 2. 8. * Rom. 7. 18. †Rom. 7. 23. * Rom. 7. 19. †Rom. 7. 18 * 1 Joh. 3. 7. †Rom. 8. 14 * Rom. 6. 16 †Ezek. 18. 20. * Ezek. 18. 24. 26. †Ezek 18. 21 22. 27. 28. * Rom. 7. 24. †Rom. 6. 12. * Col. 1. 29. †Gal. 4. 19. * Prov. 23. 26. †1 Sam. 13. 14. * 1 Cron. 28. 9. †Rev. 21. 27 †Joh. 7. 17. * Math. 5. 16 †1 Cor. 14. 25 * Rom. 15. 1 †Luk. 1. 79. * Math. 11. 29. †Col. 3. 4 * 1